[xml/sgml-pkgs] Important Report
jerryreels
jerryreels at yahoo.com
Fri Jul 21 07:36:08 UTC 2006
As this is a serious problem against humanity,
I'd like to write to you to bring the awareness,
and I apologize for any inconvinience.
Please read the attached article of "China Exporting Weapons to 'Rogue' Countries" as well.
You maybe able to help by passing the report to whoever concerns.
Your contribution to human right counts, and can make a big difference.
Highly regards.
Jerry Reels
Human Rights Voluntee
REPORT INTO ALLEGATIONS OF ORGAN
HARVESTING OF FALUN GONG PRACTITIONERS
IN CHINA
by David Matas and David Kilgour
6 July 2006
i
Table of Contents
A. Introduction
B. Working methods
C. The allegation
D. Difficulties of proof
E. Methods of Proof
F. Elements of proof and disproof
1) A perceived threat
2) A policy of persecution
3) Incitement to hatred
4) Massive Arrests
5) Repression
6) The unidentified and the disappeared
7) Sources of transplants
8) Blood testing
9) Corpses with missing organs
10) A confession
11) Admissions
12) Waiting times
13) Incriminating Information on Websites
14) Victim interviews
15) Human rights violations generally
16) Financial considerations
ii
17) Corruption
18) Legislation
G. Credibility of witnesses and investigators
H. Proposed further investigation
I. Conclusions
J. Recommendations
K. Commentary
L. Appendices
1) Letter of invitation from CIPFG
2) Biography of David Matas
3) Biography of David Kilgour
4) People interviewed
5) Letter to the Chinese embassy
6) Statements by the Government of China on Falun Gong
7) Physical persecution of the Falun Gong
8) Blood testing of Falun Gong prisoners
9) Unidentified Falun Gong in detention
10) Disappearances
11) AI's Records of Number of Executed Prisoners in China Each Year
12) Corpses with missing organs
13) Transcript of Interview
14) Transcripts of telephone investigations
A. Introduction
The Coalition to Investigate the Persecution of the Falun Gong in China (CIPFG), a
nongovernmental organization registered in Washington, D.C. with a branch in Ottawa,
Canada, by letter dated May 24, 2006 asked for our assistance in investigating
allegations that state institutions and employees of the government of People's
Republic of China have been harvesting organs from live Falun Gong practitioners,
killing the practitioners in the process. The request letter is attached as an appendix
to this report. Many of the friends of China, including us two, are concerned about
these allegations. In light of their seriousness, as well as our own commitment respecting
human dignity world wide, we accepted the request.
David Matas is an immigration, refugee and international human rights lawyer in
private practice in Winnipeg. He is actively involved in the promotion of respect for human
rights as an author, speaker and participant in several human rights
non-governmental organizations.
David Kilgour is a former member of Parliament and a former Secretary of State of
the Government of Canada for the Asia Pacific region. Before he became a
Parliamentarian, he was a Crown prosecutor. The biographies of both authors are
attached as appendices to this report.
B. Working Methods
We conducted our investigation independently from the CIPFG, the Falun Dafa
Association, any other organization, and any government. We sought to go to
China
unsuccessfully, but would be willing to go even subsequently to pursue a second
stage
of the investigation if access to witnesses and institutions can be obtained. We
interviewed a number of different people listed in an appendix to this report as well
as read extensively any information we could obtain relevant to our report. We were
not paid by anyone for this report but rather did this work as volunteers.
C. The Allegation
It is alleged that Falun Gong practitioners are victims of live organ harvesting
throughout China. The allegation is that organ harvesting is inflicted on unwilling
Falun Gong practitioners at a wide variety of locations, pursuant to a systematic policy, in
large numbers. Organ harvesting is a step in organ transplants. The purpose of organ harvesting is
to provide organs for transplants. Transplants do not necessarily have to take place in
the same place as the location of the organ harvesting. The two locations are often
different, organs harvested in one place are shipped to another place for transplanting.
The allegation is further that the organs are harvested from the practitioners while
they are still alive. The practitioners are killed in the course of the organ harvesting
operations or immediately thereafter. These operations are a form of murder.
Finally, we are told that the practitioners killed in this way are then cremated. There
is no corpse left to examine to identify as the source of an organ transplant.
The thought of such a practice occurring, particularly if it might be at the direction
of a government, at the beginning of the 21st century when the value of individual
human life is finally gaining more widespread respect, is most alarming. Accordingly, when
one of the first in camera witnesses, a woman who is not a Falun Gong practitioner, met
in the course of this inquiry said that her surgeon husband told her that he personally
removed the corneas from approximately 2000 anaesthetized Falun Gong prisoners
in northeast China during the two year period before October, 2003 ( at which time he
refused to continue), we were shaken. Much of what we have encountered since,
as outlined in this report, has been almost equally disturbing.
D. Difficulties of proof
The allegations, by their very nature, are difficult either to prove or disprove. The
best
evidence for proving any allegation is eye witness evidence. Yet for this alleged
crime, there is unlikely to be any eye witness evidence.
The people present at the scene of organ harvesting of Falun Gong practitioners, if
it does occur, are either perpetrators or victims. There are no bystanders. Because
the victims, according to, the allegation are murdered and cremated, there is no body
to be found, no autopsy to be conducted. There are no surviving victims to tell what
happened to them. Perpetrators are unlikely to confess to what would be, if they
occurred, crimes against humanity. Nonetheless, though we did not get full scale
confessions, we garnered a surprising number of admissions through investigator
phone calls.
The scene of the crime, if the crime has occurred, leaves no traces. Once an organ
harvesting is completed, the operating room in which it takes place looks like any
other empty operating room.
The clampdown on human rights reporting in China makes assessment of the
allegations difficult. China, regrettably, represses human rights reporters and
defenders. There is no freedom of expression. Those reporting on human rights
violations from within China are often jailed and sometimes charged with
communicating state secrets. In this context, the silence of human rights
non-governmental organizations on organ harvesting of unwilling Falun Gong
practitioners tells us nothing.
The International Committee of the Red Cross is not allowed to visit prisoners in
China. Nor is any other organization concerned with human rights of prisoners. That also
cuts off a potential avenue of evidence.
China has no access to information legislation. It is impossible to get from the
Government of China basic information about organ transplants - how many
transplants there are, what is the source of the organs, how much is paid for transplants or
where that money is spent.
We did seek to visit China for this report. Our efforts went nowhere. We asked in
writing for a meeting with the embassy to discuss terms of entry. Our letter is
attached as an appendix to this report. Our request for a meeting was accepted. But the
person who met with David Kilgour was interested only in denying the allegations and not
in arranging for our visit.
E. Methods of proof
We have had to look at a number of factors, to determine whether they present a
picture, all together, which make the allegations either true or untrue. None of
these elements on its own either establishes or disproves the allegations. Together, they
paint a picture.
Many of the pieces of evidence we considered, in themselves, do not constitute
ironclad proof of the allegation. But their non-existence might well have constituted
disproof.
The combination of these factors, particularly when there are so many of them, has
the effect of making the allegations believable, even when any one of them in isolation
might not do so. Where every possible element of disproof we could identify fails to
disprove the allegations, the likelihood of the allegations being true becomes
substantial.
Proof can be either inductive or deductive. Criminal investigation normally works
deductively, stringing together individual pieces of evidence into a coherent whole.
The limitations our investigation faced placed severe constraints in this deductive
method.
Some elements from which we could deduce what was happening were,
nonetheless, available, in particular, the investigator phone calls.
We also used inductive reasoning, working backwards as well as forwards. If the
allegations were not true, how would we know it was not true? If the allegations
were true, what facts would be consistent with those allegations? What would explain
the reality of the allegations, if the allegations were real? Answers to those sorts of
questions which helped us to form our conclusions.
F. Elements of proof and disproof
We considered any and all elements of proof and disproof which were available and
which might be available. Some evidentiary trails went nowhere. But we attempted
to follow them nonetheless.
1) Perceived threat
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) came to see Falun Gong as a threat to its
monopoly of ideological power over China in the late 1990s. This perceived threat
does not prove the allegations. Yet, if the Falun Gong were not seen as a threat to the
power of the CCP, the allegations would be undermined.
Falun Gong was founded in north eastern China in 1992 by Li Hongzhi. In the 1980s,
Li began practising qigong, a centuries-old system of breathing exercises -
occasionally referred to as "Chinese yoga" - which was thought to improve health and spiritual
sensitivity. Qigong in all its variations was suppressed across the country in 1949
after the CCP seized office in Beijing, but the police state environment had become less
oppressive by the 1980s for qigong in all forms, including Falun Gong.
Falun Gong had at the time only recently been developed by Li and included
elements of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. In essence, it teaches methods of
meditation through exercises intended to improve physical and spiritual health and fitness. The
movement is not political and it followers seek to promote truth, tolerance and
compassion across racial, national and cultural boundaries. Violence is anathema to
Falun Gong adherents. Li registered his movement with the government's Qigong
Research Association and by the mid-nineties claimed to have approximately 60
million practitioners. The Chinese Government's sports department itself estimated that
there were 70 million adherents in 1999.
According to Professor Maria Hsia Chang's book, Falun Gong, published by Yale
University in 2004, "Reportedly, the middle-aged and those from the middle class comprised (Falun
Gong's) main following, although its ranks also included students and the elderly,
as well as peasants. They came from all walks of life: teachers, physicians,
soldiers, CCP cadres, diplomats posted in foreign countries, and other
government officials. More than that, it was reported that among the followers of
Master Li were the spouses and family members of some of China's top officials,
including President Jiang, Premier Zhu and officials of the State Council, the
executive branch of government."
Falun Gong was part of the explosion of religious activity that appeared in China
since the 1980s as "part of China's post-Mao 'spiritual vacuum' and the scaling back of
the Party's ideological control of society..." 2 The popular appeal of Falun Gong in
particular was based in part on its commitment to integrate modern science with
Chinese traditions.
1 Professor Maria Hsia Chang's book, Falun Gong, published by Yale University, 2004
2 "Falun Gong and Canada's China policy". David Ownby, vol. 56, International Journal, Canadian Institute
of International Affairs, Spring 2001.
Before Falun Gong was banned in July, 1999, its adherents gathered regularly in
China's myriad cities to do their exercises. As Chang notes, in Beijing alone there
were more than 2000 practice stations. China's Premier Zhu for one, she adds, appeared
to be pleased with the rising popularity of Li's movement because its positive social
consequences included reducing medical costs for practitioners, who were often
healthy. President Jiang himself was reported to have taken up qigong in 1992 by
inviting a member of Zhong Gong, a group which then claimed 38 million members,
to treat him for arthritis and neck pains (By early 2000, however, Jiang's government
banned Zhong Gong as an "evil sect" and drove its leader out of China.).1
Jiang's personal confrontation with Falun Gong had begun to develop in 1996,
Chang and many other observers conclude, when Li's book, Rotating the Law Wheel, sold
almost a million copies across China. This alerted nervous party leaders, including
Jiang, to the growing popularity of the movement. Fearing the possibility of political
revolt against the government, they banned the sale of China Falun Gong and
others publications and encouraged disgruntled adherents to accuse Li of stealing from
the public. Chang notes:
"Sensing that he and (Falun Gong) had fallen into disfavour - and reportedly at
the urging of authorities - Li emigrated to the United States in early 1998, where
he has since acquired permanent residence." 1
The non - violent phase of the campaign continued into May 1998, when a
government television interviewer referred to Falun Gong as a "superstition". According to
Chang's research, this resulted in about a hundred CCP party, government and military
retirees, who were adherents of Falun Gong, petitioning Jiang unsuccessfully to legalize it.
The party later had an article published in a magazine (Science and Technology for
Youth), which singled out Falun Gong as a superstition and a health risk because
practitioners might refuse conventional medical treatments for serious illnesses. A large number
of Falun Gong adherents demonstrated peacefully against the contents of the piece
outside the Tianjin editor's office. When arrests and police beatings resulted, the
stage was set for another act of protest in the national capital. 1
On April 25th, 1999, 10,000 - 16,000 ordinary Chinese citizens gathered from dawn
until late at night outside the CCP headquarters at Zhongnanhai next to Beijing's
Forbidden City. The participants included intellectuals, government officials and
party members. The protest was silent; there were no posters and not a single political
slogan or defiant thought was voiced. Chang: "On the day of the demonstration,
(Jiang) asked to be driven around Zhongnanhai in his limousine and stared at the
throng through the tinted windows. That night, clearly alarmed by the
demonstration, he wrote the CCP Politburo to assure his colleagues that he believed 'Marxism can
triumph over Falun Gong'".1 The CCP's half century of monopolizing power in China
was suddenly in the personal view of its current leader in grave danger.
David Ownby, Director of the Centre of East Asian studies at the University of
Montreal and a specialist in modern Chinese history, wrote candidly about what was
occurring in mid-2001 and earlier in a paper prepared five years ago for the Canadian Institute
of International Affairs.2 Ownby observes that the "seemingly benign nature of Falungong in North America and its
apparently 'evil' character in China might lead Canadians who are concerned about human rights
to look very carefully at the Chinese case against Falungong," Though Chinese leaders refer to Falun Gong as a
"cult", Ownby notes that "there is little in their practice in Canada and the US that supports the idea that the group is
a 'cult' in the general sense of the word. The Chinese government's
case against Falungong as a 'cult' can not be convincing unless the government
allows third party verification of its allegations of Falungong abuses in China.
China has essentially reacted out of fear of Falungong's ability to mobilize its
followers..."
2) A policy of persecution
If organ harvesting from Falun Gong practitioners were widespread across China,
one would expect some governmental policy directive to that effect. Yet, the secrecy of
policy formulation in China prevents us from determining whether such a policy
exists.
Nonetheless, we do know that persecution of Falun Gong exists, as an official
policy.
There are some very strong policy statements, attached as an appendix to this
report, by the Government of China and the Communist Party of China, calling for the
persecution of the Falun Gong, including physical persecution. These statements
are consistent with the allegations we have heard.
According to Li Baigen, then assistant director of the Beijing Municipal Planning
office who attended the meeting, during 1999 the three men heading the 610 office
called more than 3000 officials to the Great Hall of the People in the capital to discuss the
campaign against Falun Gong, which was then not going well. Demonstrations
were continuing to occur around the capital. The head of the 610 office, Li Lanqing,
verbally announced the government's new policy on the movement: "defaming their
reputations, bankrupting them financially and destroying them physically." It
appears to have been only after this meeting that the deaths of adherents at police hands
began to be recorded as suicides.
We were told by Falun Gong practitioners in Canada, that many of their members
in China were told by law-enforcement officers in different parts of China that "death
of Falun Gong members count as suicide, and they will be cremated directly".
3) Incitement to hatred
The Falun Gong in China are dehumanized both in word and deed. Policy directives
are matched by incitement to the population at large both to justify the policy of
persecution, to recruit participants, and to forestall opposition. This sort of
vocabulary directed against a particular group has become both the precursor and the hallmark
of gross human violations directed against the group.
According to Amnesty International, the Chinese Government adopted three
strategies to crush Falun Gong: violence against practitioners who refuse to renounce their
beliefs; "brainwashing" to force all known practitioners to abandon Falun Gong and
renounce it, and a more effective media campaign to turn public opinion against
Falun Gong.
The media campaign featured an incident on 23 January 2001 when five persons
declared to be Falun Gong practitioners by the government, including a 12 year-old
girl and her mother, purportedly set themselves on fire in Tiananmen Square. The state
media repeatedly broadcast shocking images of the burning body of the girl and
material aimed at discrediting the group after the incident, reportedly changing
public opinion about Falun Gong. There is considerable concern about whether in reality
the government staged the entire incident.
Incitement to hatred is not specific enough to indicate the form that persecution
takes.
But it promotes any and all violations of the worst sort. It is hard to imagine the
allegations we have heard being true in the absence of this sort of hate
propaganda.
Once this sort of incitement exists, the fact that people would engage in such
behaviour against the Falun Gong - harvesting their organs and killing them in the process -
ceases to be implausible.
4) Massive Arrests
Despite the media campaign, hundreds of thousands of men and women travelled
to Beijing to protest or to unfold banners calling for the group's legalization almost
daily. Author Jennifer Zeng, formerly of Beijing and now living in Australia, confirms that
she managed to acquire classified information that by the end of April 2001 there had
been
3 http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/engASA170282001
4 "Few Members of Large Sect to Face Trial, Beijing Says", The New York Times, December 2, 1999,
http://www.cesnur.org/testi/falun_023.htm or
"Failure admitted in crackdown", South China Morning Post, April 22, 2000 By Willy Wo-Lap Lam
approximately 830,000 arrests of Falun Gong adherents.
Large numbers of Falun Gong adherents in arbitrary indefinite secret detention
alone do not prove the allegations. But the opposite, the absence of such pool of detainees,
would undermine the allegations. An extremely large group of people subject to the
exercise of the whims and power of the state, without recourse to any form of
protection of their rights, provides a potential source for organ harvesting of the
unwilling.
5) Repression
The crackdown on Falun Gong included President Jiang's creation of a special force,
the 6-10 office 5 6, in every province, city, county, university, government department
and government-owned business to spearhead the attack. Jiang's mandate to the office
was to "eradicate" Falun Gong 6. This included sending thousands upon thousands of its
practitioners to prisons and labour camps beginning in the summer of 1999. The US
State Department's 2005 country report on China 7, for example, indicates that its
police run hundreds of detention centres, with the 340
re-education-through-labour
ones alone having a holding capacity of about 300,000 persons. The report also
indicates that the number of Falun Gong practitioners who died in custody
estimated was from a few hundred to a few thousand.
The UN Special Rapporteur on Torture's recent report 8 noted that
5 Appendix 6, (June 7, 1999) "Comrade Jiang Zemin's speech at the meeting of the Political Bureau of
CCCCP regarding speeding up the dealing with and settling the problem of 'FALUN GONG'"
6 H. CON. RES. 188, CONCURRENT RESOLUTION, U.S
http://thomas.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/z?c107:hc188:
7 U.S. Department of State 2005 Country Reports on Human Rights Practices - China, March 8, 2006.
(http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/hrrpt/2005/61605.htm)
8 U.N. Commission on Human Rights: Report of the Special Rapporteur on torture and other cruel, inhuman
or degrading treatment or punishment, Manfred Nowak, on his Mission to China from November 20 to
December 2, 2005 (E/CN.4/2006/6/Add.6), March 10, 2006.
(http://www.ohchr.org/english/bodies/chr/docs/62chr/ecn4-2006-6-
Add6.doc )
12 "Since 2000, the Special Rapporteur and his predecessors have reported 314
cases of alleged torture to the Government of China. These cases represent well
over 1,160 individuals." And "In addition to this figure, it is to be noted that one
case sent in 2003 (E/CN.4/2003/68/Add.1 para. 301) detailed the alleged ill
treatment and torture of thousands of Falun Gong practitioners."
Furthermore, the report indicated that 66% of the victims of alleged torture and
ill-treatment were Falun Gong practitioners, with the remaining victims comprising
Uyghurs (11%), sex workers (8%), Tibetans (6%), human rights defenders (5%),
political dissidents (2%), and others (persons infected with HIV/AIDS and
members of religious groups 2%).
Local governments everywhere were given unlimited authority to implement
Beijing's orders in 1999 and afterwards. This included numerous staged attempts later on to
demonstrate to China's population that practitioners committed suicide by
selfimmolation, killed and mutilated family members and refused medical treatment. Over
time this campaign had the desired effect and many, if not most, Chinese nationals
clearly came to accept the CCP view about Falun Gong. Only later in 1999 did the
National People's Congress pass new laws targeting Falun Gong retroactively and
purporting to legalize a long list of illegal acts done against its members.
Part of a wire story from the Beijing bureau of the Washington Post fully two
summers later (5 Aug 2001) 9 illustrates the severity of the ongoing methods of the 6-10
office and other agents of the regime against Falun Gong practitioners:
"At a police station in western Beijing, Ouyang was stripped and interrogated for
five hours. 'If I responded incorrectly, that is if I didn't say, 'yes,' they shocked
me with the electric truncheon,' he said. Then, he was transferred to a labour
9 Washington Post Foreign Service, "Torture Is Breaking Falun Gong: China Systematically Eradicating
Group," John Pomfret and Philip P. Pan, August 5, 2001. (http://www.washingtonpost.com/ac2/wpdyn?
pagename=article&node=&contentId=A33055-2001Aug4 )
13 camp in Beijing's western suburbs. There, the guards ordered him to stand
facing a wall. If he moved, they shocked him. If he fell down from fatigue, they
shocked him..."
"(Later) he was taken before a group of Falun Gong inmates and rejected the
group one more time as the video cameras rolled. Ouyang left jail and entered
the brainwashing classes. Twenty days after debating Falun Gong for 16 hours a
day, he 'graduated'. 'The pressure on me was and is incredible,' he said. 'In the
past two years, I have seen the worst of what man can do. We really are the
worst animals on Earth.'"
Ownby noted that human rights organizations
"have unanimously condemned China's brutal campaign against the Falungong ,
and many governments around the world, including Canada's, have expressed
their concern." He cited Amnesty International's report of 2000 which noted that
77 Falun Gong practitioners had "died in custody, or shortly after release, in
suspicious circumstances since the crackdown began in July 1999." 2
6) The Unidentified and the disappeared
Falun Gong detentions, though in some ways it was just Chinese repression as
usual with the Falun Gong being the unlucky targets, presented an unusual feature. Falun
Gong practitioners who had come from all over the country to Tiananmen Square in
Beijing to appeal or protest were arrested. Those who revealed their identities to
their captors would be shipped back to their home localities. Their families would be
implicated in their Falun Gong activities and pressured to join in the effort to get the
practitioners to renounce Falun Gong. Their workplace leaders, their co-workers,
their local government leaders would be held responsible and penalized for the fact that
these individuals had gone to Beijing to appeal or protest.
To protect their families and avoid the hostility of the people in their locality, many
detained Falun Gong declined to identify themselves. The result was a large Falun
Gong prison population whose identities the authorities did not know. As well, no
one who knew them knew where they were.
Though this refusal to identify themselves was done for protection purposes, it may
have had the opposite effect. It is easier to victimize a person whose whereabouts
is unknown to family members than a person whose location the family knows. This
population is a remarkably undefended group of people, even by Chinese
standards.
This population of the unidentified was treated especially badly. As well, they were
moved around within the Chinese prison system for reasons not explained to the
prisoners.
Was this the population which became the source of harvested Falun Gong organs?
Obviously, the mere existence of this population does not tell us that this is so. Yet,
the existence of this population provides a ready explanation for the source of
harvested organs, if the allegations are true. Members of this population could just
disappear without anyone outside of the prison system being the wiser.
Information about this population of the unidentified is attached as an appendix to this report.
In fact, there are many missing Falun Gong practitioners. An appendix to this report
sets out evidence of these disappearances. If every Falun Gong practitioner were
present and accounted for, the allegations with which we are faced would be
disproved.
But a person can go missing for a variety of reasons. Disappearances are a human
rights violation for which China should be held accountable. But they are not
necessarily this violation.
There is every reason to believe that the Government of China is responsible for the
disappearance of many Falun Gong practitioners. Those disappearances do not
prove the allegations with which they are faced. But, like many of the other factors we
considered, they are consistent with those allegations.
7) Sources of transplants
There are many more transplants than identifiable sources. We know that some
organs come from executed prisoners. Very few come from willing donor family members.
But these sources leave huge gaps in the totals. The number of executed prisoners
and willing sources come nowhere close to the number of transplants.
The number of executed prisoners is itself not public. We are operating only from
estimates attached as an appendix. Those estimates, when one considers global
execution totals, are immense, but nowhere near the estimated totals of
transplants.
At least 98% of the organs for transplants come from someone other than family
donors.10 In the case of kidneys, for example, only 227 of 40,393 transplants -
about 0.6% - done between 1971 and 2001 in China came from family donors 11. Chinese
nationals, for cultural reasons, are reluctant to donate their organs after death.
There is no organized system of organ donation yet formed in China 12 10.
The government of China admitted to using the organs of executed prisoners only
last year 13 14, although it had been going on for many years. The regime has had no
10 http://www.transplantation.org.cn/html/2006-04/467.html Life weekly, 2006-04-07
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.transplantation.org.cn%2Fhtml%2F2006
-04%2F467.html+&x=26&y=11
11 http://www.chinapharm.com.cn/html/xxhc/2002124105954.html China Pharmacy Net, 2002-12-05
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.chinapharm.com.cn/html/xxhc/2002124105954.html
12 http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/china/2006-05/05/content_582847.htm (2006-05-05, China Daily) English
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/china/2006-05/05/content_582847.ht
m
13 "China to 'tidy up' trade in executed prisoners' organs," The Times, December 03, 2005
http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,25689-1901558,00.html
16 barriers to prevent marketing the organs of "enemies of the state".
According to AI's records 15, the average number of executed prisoners between
1995 and 1999 was 1680 per year. The average between 2000 and 2005 was 1616 per
year.
The numbers have bounced around from year to year, but the overall average
number for the periods before and after Falun Gong persecution began is the same.
Executions cannot explain the increase of organ transplants in China since the persecution of
Falun Gong began.
According to public reports, there were approximately 30,000 16 transplants in total
done in China before 1999 and about 18,500 16 17 in the six year period 1994 to
1999. Professor Bingyi Shi, vice-chair of the China Medical Organ Transplant Association,
says there were about 90,000 18 in total up until 2005, leaving about 60,000 in the six
yearperiod 2000 to 2005 since the persecution of Falun Gong began.
14 "Beijing Mulls New Law on Transplants of Deathrow Inmate Organs",
http://caijing.hexun.com/english/detail.aspx?issue=147&sl=2488&id=1430379 Caijing Magazine/Issue:147,
Nov 28 2005
15 Index of AI Annual reports: http://www.amnesty.org/ailib/aireport/index.html, from here one can select
annual report of each year.
16 http://www.biotech.org.cn/news/news/show.php?id=864 (China Biotech Information Net, 2002-12-02)
http://www.chinapharm.com.cn/html/xxhc/2002124105954.html (China Pharmacy Net, 2002-12-05)
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.chinapharm.com.cn/html/xxhc/2002124105954.html
http://www.people.com.cn/GB/14739/14740/21474/2766303.html (People's Daily, 2004-09-07, from
Xinhua News Agency)
17 "The Number of Renal Transplant (Asia & the Middle and Near East)1989-2000," Medical Net (Japan),
http://www.medi-net.or.jp/tcnet/DATA/renal_a.html
18 http://www.transplantation.org.cn/html/2006-03/394.html (Health Paper Net 2006-03-02)
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.transplantation.org.cn%2Fhtml%2F2006-03%2F394
html+&x=32&y=11
17
The other identified sources of organ transplants, willing family donors and the
brain dead, have always been tiny. In 2005, living-related kidney transplant consists of
0.5% of total transplants national wide 19. The total of brain dead donors for all years and
all of China is 9 up to March 2006 19 20. There is no indication of a significant increase
in either of these categories in recent years. Presumably the identified sources of
organ transplants which produced 18,500 organ transplants in the six year period 1994 to
1999 produced the same number of organs for transplants in the next six year
period 2000 to 2005. That means that the source of 41,500 transplants for the six year
period 2000 to 2005 is unexplained.
Where do the organs come from for the 41,500 transplants? The allegation of
organ harvesting from Falun Gong practitioners provides an answer.
Again this sort of gap in the figures does not establish that the allegation of
harvesting of organs from Falun Gong practitioners is true. But the converse, a full explanation
of the source of all organ transplants, would disprove the allegation. If the source of
all organ transplants could be traced either to willing donors or executed prisoners,
then the allegation aboutt the Falun Gong would be disproved. But such tracing is
impossible.
Estimates of the executions of China are often much higher than the figures based
on publicly available records of executions. There is no official Chinese reporting on
overall statistics of executions, leaving totals open to estimation.
One technique some of those involved in estimating executions have used is the
19 "CURRENT SITUATION OF ORGAN DONATION IN CHINA FROM STIGMA TO
STIGMATA", Abstract, The World Transplant Congress, http://www.abstracts2view.com/wtc/
Zhonghua K Chen, Fanjun Zeng, Changsheng Ming, Junjie Ma, Jipin Jiang. Institute of Organ
Transplantation, Tongji Hospital, Tongji Medical College, HUST, Wuhan, China.
http://www.abstracts2view.com/wtc/view.php?nu=WTC06L_1100&terms=
20 http://www.transplantation.org.cn/html/2006-03/400.html , (Beijing Youth Daily, 2006-03-06)
18
number of transplant operations. Because it is known that at least some transplants
come from executed prisoners and that family donors are few and far between,
some analysts have deduced from the number of transplants that executions have
increased.
This reasoning is unpersuasive. One cannot estimate executions from transplants
unless executions are the only alleged source of transplants. Yet, Falun Gong
practitioners are another alleged source. It is impossible to conclude that those
practitioners are not a source of organs for transplants because of the number of
executions where the number of executions is deduced from the number of transplants.
There appeared to be only 22 21 liver transplant centres operating across China
before 1999, compared to fully 500 in mid - April, 2006 22 12. The number of liver
transplant operations in all of China appeared to total 135 by 1998 11, contrasted with more
than 4000 18 in 2005 alone. For kidneys, the pattern is also significant (3,596 11
transplants in 1998 and nearly 10,000 18 in 2005).
The increase in organ transplants in China parallels the increase in persecution of
the Falun Gong. These parallel increases, in themselves, do not prove the allegation.
But they are consistent with the allegation. If the parallel did not exist, that hypothetical
non-existence would undercut the allegations.
8) Blood testing
We know that Falun Gong practitioners in detention are systematically blood
tested.
21 http://unn.people.com.cn/GB/channel413/417/1100/1131/200010/17/1857.html
(People's Daily Net and Union News Net, 2000-10-17). Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://unn.people.com.cn/GB/channel413/417/1100/1131/200010/
17/157.html
22 According to Deputy Minister of Health, Mr. Huang Jiefu,
http://www.transplantation.org.cn/html/2006-04/467.html (Lifeweekly, 2006-04-07). Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.transplantation.org.cn%2Fhtml%2F2006-04%2F467
html+&x=26&y=11
19
We have heard such a number of testimonials to that effect that this testing exists
beyond a shadow of a doubt. Why is it happening?
The practitioners themselves are not told. It is unlikely that the testing serves a
health purpose. For one, it is unnecessary to blood test people systematically simply as a
health precaution. For another, the health of the Falun Gong in detention is
disregarded in so many other ways. it is implausible that the authorities would
blood test Falun Gong as a precautionary health measure.
Blood testing is a pre-requisite for organ transplants. Donors need to be matched
with recipients so that the antibodies of the recipients do not reject the organs of the
donors.
The mere fact of blood testing does not establish that organ harvesting of Falun
Gong practitioners is taking place. But the opposite is true. If there were no blood testing,
the allegation would be disproved. The widespread blood testing of Falun Gong
practitioners in detention cuts off this avenue of disproof.
9) Corpses with missing organs
A number of family members of Falun Gong practitioners who died in detention
reported seeing the corpses of their loved ones with surgical incisions and body
parts missing. The authorities gave no coherent explanation for these mutilated corpses.
Again the evidence about these mutilated corpses is attached as an appendix to this
report.
We have only a few instances of such mutilated corpses. We have no official
explanation why they were mutilated. Their mutilation is consistent with organ
harvesting. We cannot even guess otherwise why these corpses would have been
mutilated and body parts removed.
20
10) A confession
We met one witness who said that her surgeon husband told her that he personally
removed the corneas from approximately 2,000 anaesthetized Falun Gong
prisoners in
northeast China during the two year period before October, 2003, at which time he
refused to continue. The surgeon made it clear to his wife that none of the cornea
"donors" survived the experience because other surgeons removed other vital
organs
and all of their bodies were then burned. The woman is not a Falun Gong
practitioner.
This confession is second hand. The women is not confessing something she did.
Rather she is relating a terrible admission her husband made to her.
The statement of this witness needs to be assessed for its credibility, something
this report does later. Here we can say that, if it can be believed, it establishes all on its
own the allegation.
11) Admissions
One of us has listened with a certified Mandarin-English interpreter to the cited
recorded telephone conversations between officials and callers on behalf of the
Falun Gong communities in Canada and the United States. Certified copies of the relevant
transcripts in Mandarin and English were provided to us. The accuracy of the
translations of the portions of them used in this report is attested to by the certified
translator, Mr. C. Y., a certified interpreter with the Government of Ontario. He
certified that he had listened to the recording of the conversations referred to in this report
and has read the transcripts in Chinese and the translated English version of the
conversations, and verifies that the transcripts are correct and translations
accurate.
The original recordings of the calls remain available as well. One of us met with two
of the callers in Toronto on May 27th to discuss the routing, timing, recording,
accuracy of the translations from Mandarin to English and other features of the calls.
One of the callers, "Ms. M", who will not be identified to avoid risk of harm to family
21
members still in China and will be referred to hereafter as M, told one of us that in
early March, 2006 she managed to get through to the Public Security Bureau in Shanxi.
The respondent there told her that healthy and young prisoners are selected from the
prison population to be organ donors. If the candidates could not be tricked into
providing the blood samples necessary for successful transplants, the official went
on with guileless candour, employees of the office take the samples by force.
On March 18 or 19, 2006 M spoke to a representative of the Eye Department at the
People's Liberation Army hospital in Shenyang in north-eastern China, although she
was not able to make a full recorded transcript. Her notes indicate that the person
identifying himself as the department's Chief-Physician said the facility did "many
cornea operations", adding that "we also have fresh corneas." Asked what that
means, the Chief-Physician replied "...just taken from bodies".
At Army Hospital 301 in Beijing in April, 2006, a surgeon, who told M that she did
liver transplants herself, added that the source of the organs was a "state secret" and
that anyone revealing the source "could be disqualified from doing such operations."
The second investigator for the World Organization to Investigate the Persecution
of Falun Gong placed her calls from within the continental United States and will
hereafter be referred to as N. N telephoned approximately thirty hospitals,
detention centres and courts across China and recorded a number of them admitting to the
use of organs from Falun Gong practitioners. Her methods, translations and so on were
noted by the one of us who met with her in Toronto on May 27th to have been done on
a virtually identical basis as M and are thus accepted by both of us as accurately
representing what was said over the telephone. The same accredited translator
worked on the texts of her recorded conversations.
Hospitals and Detention Centres Admissions in Telephone
22
Conversations
FALUN GONG ORGANS ARE STILL READILY AVAILABLE
Admission from Mishan Detention Centre:
On June 8, 2006, an official at the Mishan city detention centre, Heilongjiang
Province admitted that the centre then had at least five or six male Falun Gong
prisoners under 40 years-of-age available as organ suppliers. Mr. Li of the centre
also gave details of the operation of selecting Falun Gong prisoners as organ
suppliers for hospitals:
1. This particular detention centre at the time picked the organ suppliers, not the
hospital.
2. Chief-Physician Cui of the detention centre at the time of the conversation was
the point of contact for organ suppliers.
3. Blood will be drawn from the prisoners picked to become organ suppliers, and
such prisoners do not know the purpose of the blood test.
4. the detention centre has various means of obtaining blood samples from
reluctant "donors".
Shanghai's Zhongshan hospital:
A doctor at this hospital in mid-March of this year said that all of his organs
come from Falun Gong practitioners.
Qianfoshan hospital in Shandong:
A doctor at this hospital in March implied that he then had organs from Falun
Gong persons and added that in April there would be "more of these kinds of
bodies..."
Minzu hospital in Nanning city:
In May, Dr Lu of this hospital said organs from Falun Gong practitioners were
not available at his institution and suggested the caller call Guangzhou to get
23
them. He also admitted that he earlier went to prisons to select healthy Falun
Gong persons in their 30s to provide their organs.
Zhengzhou Medical University in Henan province:
In mid-March of this year, Dr Wang of this centre agreed that "we pick all the
young and healthy kidneys..."
Guangzhou Military region hospital:
Dr Zhu of this hospital in April of this year said he then had some type B kidneys
from Falun Gong, but would have "several batches" before May 1 and perhaps
no more until May 20 or later.
Oriental Organ Transplant Centre:
Chief-Physician Song at this centre in mid-March this year volunteered that his
hospital had more than ten "beating hearts". The caller asked if that meant "live
bodies" and Song replied, "Yes it is so."
Wuhan city Tongji hospital:
An official at this hospital two weeks later told the caller that "(i)t's not a
problem" for his institution when the caller said, "...we hope the kidney
suppliers are alive. (We're) looking for live organ transplants from prisoners, for
example, using living bodies from prisoners who practise Falun Gong, Is it
possible?"
Detention Centres and Courts:
First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao City
An official at this centre told the caller in mid-May this year that she should call
the Intermediate People's court to obtain Falun Gong kidneys.
24
Intermediate People's court
The same day, an official at the Intermediate People's court said they had no
Falun Gong live kidneys, but had had them in the past, specifically in 2001.
First Criminal Bureau of the Jinzhou people's court
In May of this year, an official in the court told the caller that access to Falun
Gong kidneys currently depended on "qualifications" of the organ seekers.
The map of China which follows indicates the regions where detention or hospital
personnel have made admissions to telephone investigators:
Most of the excerpted phone call texts are in an appendix. For illustration purposes,
25
excerpts of three conversations follow:
(1)Mishan City Detention Centre, Heilongjiang province (8 June 2006):
M: "Do you have Falun Gong [organ] suppliers? ..."
Li: "We used to have, yes."
M: "... what about now?"
Li: "... Yes."
..
M: "Can we come to select, or you provide directly to us?"
Li: "We provide them to you."
M: "What about the price?"
Li: "We discuss after you come."
..
M: "... How many [Falun Gong suppliers] under age 40 do you have?"
Li: "Quite a few."
..
M: "Are they male or female?"
Li: "Male"
..
M: "Now, for ... the male Falun Gong [prisoners], How many of them do you
have?"
Li: "Seven, eight, we have [at least] five, six now."
M: "Are they from countryside or from the city?"
Li: "countryside."
(2) Nanning City Minzu Hospital in Guangxi Autonomous Region
(22 May 2006):
M: "...Could you find organs from Falun Gong practitioners?"
26
Dr. Lu: "Let me tell you, we have no way to get (them). It's rather difficult to get
it now in Guangxi. If you cannot wait, I suggest you go to Guangzhou
because it's very easy for them to get the organs. They are able to look
for (them) nation wide. As they are performing the liver transplant, they
can get the kidney for you at the same time, so it's very easy for them to
do. Many places where supplies are short go to them for help..."
M: "Why is it easy for them to get?"
Lu: "Because they are an important institution. They contact the (judicial)
system in the name of the whole university."
M: "Then they use organs from Falun Gong practitioners?"
Lu: "Correct..."
M: "...what you used before (organs from Falun Gong practitioners), was it
from detention centre(s) or prison(s)?"
Lu: "From prisons."
M: "...and it was from healthy Falun Gong practitioners...?"
Lu: "Correct. We would choose the good ones because we assure the quality
in our operation."
M: "That means you choose the organs yourself."
Lu: "Correct..."
M: "Usually, how old is the organ supplier?"
Lu: "Usually in their thirties."
M: "... Then you will go to the prison to select yourself?"
Lu: "Correct. We must select it."
M: "What if the chosen one doesn't want to have blood drawn?"
Lu: "He will for sure let us do it."
M: "How?"
Lu: "They will for sure find a way. What do you worry about? These kinds of
things should not be of any concern to you. They have their procedures."
M: "Does the person know that his organ will be removed?"
Lu: "No, he doesn't."
27
(3) Oriental Organ Transplant Centre (also called Tianjin City No 1 Central
Hospital),Tianjin City, (15 March 2006):
N: Is this Chief-Physician Song?"
Song: Yes, please speak."
..
N: Her doctor told her that the kidney is quite good because he [the
supplier,] practises ...Falun Gong."
Song: "Of course. We have all those who breathe and with heart beat...Up until
now, for this year, we have more than ten kidneys, more than ten such
kidneys."
N: "More than ten of this kind of kidneys? You mean live bodies?"
Song: "Yes it is so."
12) Waiting times
Hospital web sites in China advertise short waiting times for organ transplants.
Transplants of long dead donors are not viable because of organ deterioration after
death. If we take these hospital's self-promotions at face value, they tell us that
there
are a number of people now alive who are available almost on demand as sources
of
organs.
The wait times for organ transplants for organ recipients in China appear to be
much
lower than anywhere else. The China International Transplantation Assistant
Centre
website says, "It may take only one week to find out the suitable (kidney) donor,
the
maximum time being one month..." 23. It goes further, "If something wrong with
the
23 http://en.zoukiishoku.com/list/qa2.htm
Archived page:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Fqa2.htm&x=1
9&y=11
28
donor's organ happens, the patient will have the option to be offered another organ
donor and have the operation again in one week." 24 The site of the Oriental Organ
Transplant Centre in early April, 2006, claimed that "the average waiting time (for
a
suitable liver) is 2 weeks." 25 The website of the Changzheng Hospital in Shanghai
says:
"...the average waiting time for a liver supply is one week among all the patients"
26.
In contrast, the median waiting time in Canada was 32.5 months in 2003 and in
British
Columbia it was even longer at 52.5 months 27. If as indicated the survival period
for a
kidney is between 24-48 hours and a liver about 12 hours 28, the presence of a large
bank of living kidney-liver "donors" must be the only way China's transplant centres
can
assure such short waits to customers. The astonishingly short waiting times
advertised
for perfectly- matched organs would suggest the existence of both a computer
matching system for transplants and a large bank of live prospective 'donors'.
The advertisements do not identify Falun Gong practitioners as the source of these
organs. But there are no other identified sources. Even if the Falun Gong as the
sources of these organs is only an allegation, it is the only allegation we have. No
other large body of people now alive have been identified to us as sources of organs
sufficient in numbers to meet the large number of transplant demands now being
made
and met in China.
24 http://en.zoukiishoku.com/list/volunteer.htm Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Fvolunteer.htm
+&x=8&
y=9
25 The front page has been altered. The archived page is at:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.ootc.net/special_images/ootc1.png
26 http://www.transorgan.com/apply.asp Archived at :
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.transorgan.com%2Fapply.asp&x=15&y
=8
27 Canadian Organ Replacement Register, Canadian Institute for Health Information,
(http://www.cihi.ca/cihiweb/en/downloads/CORR-CST2005_Gill-rev_July22_2005.ppt), July 2005
28 Donor Matching System, The Organ Procurement and Transplantation Network (OPTN)
http://www.optn.org/about/transplantation/matchingProcess.asp
29
13) Incriminating Information on Websites
Some of the material available on the websites of various transplant centres in
China
before March 9, 2006 (when allegations about large-scale organ seizures
resurfaced in
Canadian and other world media) is also inculpatory. Understandably, a good deal
of it
has since been removed. So these comments will refer only to sites that can still be
found at archived locations, with the site locations being identified either in the
comments or as footnotes. A surprising amount of self-accusatory material is still
available as of the final week of June, 2006 to web browsers. We list here only four
examples:
(1) China International Transplantation Network Assistance Centre Website
(http://en.zoukiishoku.com/ )
(Shenyang City)
This website as of May 17, 2006 indicated in the English version (the Mandarin one
evidently disappeared after March 9) that the centre was established in 2003 at the
First Affiliated Hospital of China Medical University "...specifically for foreign
friends.
Most of the patients are from all over the world." The opening sentence of the site
29
introduction declares that "Viscera (one dictionary definition: "soft interior
organs...including the brain, lungs, heart etc") providers can be found
immediately!"
On another page 30 on the same site is this statement: "...the number of kidney
transplant operations is at least 5,000 every year all over the country. So many
transplantation operations are owing to the support of the Chinese government.
The
29 The original page has been altered. Older versions with that specific statement can still be found at Internet
Archive: http://web.archive.org/web/20050305122521/http://en.zoukiishoku.com/
30 http://en.zoukiishoku.com/list/facts.htm
or use archived version at:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Ffacts.htm&x=
24&y=1
2
30
supreme demotic court, supreme demotic law - officer, police, judiciary,
department of
health and civil administration have enacted a law together to make sure that organ
donations are supported by the government. This is unique in the world."
In the 'question and answer' section of the site are found:
"Before the living kidney transplantation, we will ensure the donor's renal
function...So
it is more safe than in other countries, where the organ is not from a living donor."
31
"Q: Are the organs for the pancreas transplant(ed) from brain death (sic) (dead)
patients?"
"A: Our organs do not come from brain death victims because the state of the
organ may not be good." 32
(2)Orient Organ Transplant Centre Website
(http://www.ootc.net )
(Tianjin City)
On a page which we were informed was changed in mid-April (but can still be
viewed
as an archive 25) is the claim that from "January 2005 to now, we have done 647
liver
transplants - 12 of them done this week; the average waiting time is 2 weeks." A
chart
also removed about the same time (but archive still available 33) indicates that from
virtually a standing start in 1998 (when it managed only 9 liver transplants) by 2005
it
had completed fully 2248 34.
31 http://en.zoukiishoku.com/list/qa.htm or use archived version:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Fqa.htm&x=27
&y=10
32 http://en.zoukiishoku.com/list/qa7.htm or use archived version:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Fqa7.htm&x=3
5&y=10
33 The front page has been altered. Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.ootc.net/special_images/ooct_achievement.jpg
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.ootc.net/special_images/ootc2.png
34 The front page has been altered. Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.ootc.net/special_images/ooct_case.jpg
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://www.ootc.net/special_images/ootc1.png
31
In contrast, according to the Canadian Organ Replacement Register 27, the total in
Canada for all kinds of organ transplants in 2004 was 1773.
(3)Jiaotang University Hospital Liver Transplant Centre Website
(http://www.firsthospital.cn/hospital/index.asp )
(Shanghai)
In a posting on April 26, 2006 35, the sohu website says in part: "The liver transplant
cases (here) are seven in 2001, 53 cases in 2002, 105 cases in 2003, 144 cases in
2004, 147 cases in 2005 and 17 cases in January, 2006," .
(4) Website of Changzheng Hospital Organ Transplant Centre, affiliated with No. 2
Military Medical University
(http://www.transorgan.com/)
(Shanghai)
A page was removed after March 9, 2006. (Internet Archive page is available 36.)
It
contains the following graph depicting the number of liver transplant each year by
this
Centre:
35 http://www.health.sohu.com/20060426/n243015842.shtml Archived at:
http://archive.edoors.com/content5.php?uri=http://health.sohu.com/52/81/harticle15198152.shtml
36 The URL of the removed page as of March 2005 in the Internet Archive is
http://web.archive.org/web/20050317130117/http://www.transorgan.com/about_g_intro.asp
32
In the "Liver Transplant Application" form 37, it states on the top, "...Currently, for
the
liver transplant, the operation fee and the hospitalisation expense together is about
200,000 yuan ($66,667 CND), and the average waiting time for a liver supply is one
week among all the patients in our hospital...."
14) Victim interviews
We conducted a number of interviews with victims of Falun Gong repression in
China
who now reside in Canada. These interviews revealed activities by the authorities
which, while inconclusive in isolation, in context with everything else we
considered,
were corroborative and consistent with the allegations.
(1) Ms. Yuzhi Wang, Vancouver
One of us met with the Ms. Wang in Toronto on May 27th at a location at the
University
of Toronto and heard her deeply disturbing personal history. For being a Falun
Gong
practitioner and therefore suddenly "an enemy of the people" only as of mid-1999,
she
spent most of her time between 2000 and the end of 2001 in labour camps, with
20-50
37 http://www.transorgan.com/apply.asp , Archived at :
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.transorgan.com%2Fapply.asp&x=15&y
=8
33
persons squeezed into a cell of approximately 15 square metres. By late 2001, near
death from various forms of torture over a lengthy period for refusing to give up her
beliefs, she was sent to hospital for "treatment", which included approximately
three
months of forced feeding after she began a hunger strike in desperation and more
beatings by thugs from the 6-10 office.
In Harbin, Wang was examined thoroughly at several hospitals, and the examining
doctors indicated that she had organ damage. Later, when she overheard a doctor
say
that she would not recover, the 610 office personnel "suddenly lost interest in me
and I
(eventually) managed to escape from the hospital." When in time her health
recovered, she found a way to relocate to a country in the Middle East, but even
there
6-10 agents attempted to kidnap her because she was criticizing the Jiang regime
to
tourists visiting there from China. Wang gives much credit to Canadian immigration
officials there for intervening and enabling her to come to Canada as a refugee. She
is
convinced that she survived only because her captors in Harbin concluded they
could
not profit by selling her organs, which they concluded were damaged by their
"treatments".
(2) Mr. Xiaohua Wang, Montreal
On meeting Mr. Wang on May 27th, he provided a detailed statement of his periods
of
persecution by officials during 2001 and 2002. It began when police arrested him at
a
Kunming city design institute where he worked as an engineer, ransacked his
home,
stole his computer, and took him to prison. His wife and two-year-old child could
only
scream at the departing police vehicle. In jail, he was beaten into unconsciousness
by
long term inmates on the order of the warden, whose constant mantra was,
"Beating is
the only way to treat (Falun Gong)".
Wang was later transferred to the local "brainwashing centre". When released, he
fled
to a distant region of the country without his family, where he found work until he
was
34
again arrested as one of the 6-10 office's "most wanted criminals". He ended up at
the
Yunnan forced labour camp #2, which manufactures artificial gems and crystals for
export through the application of chromium oxide in the manufacturing process.
For
refusing to recant his Falun Gong beliefs, Wang was kept there for almost two
years.
His hair turned gray from the constant exposure to the chemical and 16-hour work
days.
In January, 2002, the local hospital did a comprehensive physical examination on
every
Falun Gong prisoner, including an electrocardiogram, whole body x-ray, liver, blood
and
kidney test. Beforehand, he was told by the police: "The Communist party cares
about
you so much. They want to transform Falun Gong at all costs." Little knowing the
probable real purpose of the tests at the time, he cooperated. Miraculously, he
managed to get out of China and get to Canada in early 2005. He also praises
Canadian
immigration officials for getting him and his family out speedily.
(3) Ms. Na Gan, Toronto
Ms Gan worked as a customs officer at the Beijing International Airport for 11 years
until mid-July, 1999, when she and five other Falun Gong practitioners attempted
to
avail themselves of each citizen's specified constitutional right to petition at a
designated location near the CCP headquarters in central Beijing. Police beat the
group
and dragged all of them into waiting buses. Thereafter, she was incarcerated on
five
further occasions because she refused to renounce Falun Gong. When a
psychiatrist
examined her in a hospital and pronounced her mentally fit, the police still kept her
in a
locked room there for eight days with patients who were screaming. When she later
unfurled a banner in Tiananmen Square, saying
"truthfulness-compassion-tolerance",
she was kicked by police. Back in custody, she was beaten by other prisoners at the
direction of officials and forced to stand for hours in the snow without an overcoat.
In March, 2000, the banner incident got her a one year sentence under house
arrest,
35
expulsion from the Communist party, and termination of her salary. By the year's
end,
she was back in a crowded cell with mostly Falun Gong adherents. When she
refused to
read aloud an article defaming Falun Gong, a policeman kicked her in the head
repeatedly. She was next moved to the Beijing women's labour camp, where the
treatment was so severe that she finally signed a pledge to renounce Falun Gong.
She
managed to leave China for Canada as an immigrant from fear of further
persecution in
May, 2004 but without her husband and daughter.
Gan's observations relative to organ harvesting are probably inconclusive.
Numerous
Falun Gong prisoners with her in detention in Beijing - some cells holding as many
as
30 women - were identified by four digit numbers only. One night, she was
awakened
by noises, only to find the next morning that some of the numbered inmates had
been
dragged from their cells and never returned. One cannot fairly conclude the worst
here
without knowing more. For five months in mid-2001, she was part of forced labour
team of approximately 130 mostly female Falun Gong prisoners. Only the Falun
Gong
members in the group were taken by soldiers to a nearby police hospital for blood
and
urine tests, x-rays, and eye examinations. This medical attention seemed to her at
the
time completely out of character with everything else experienced at the camp.
Only
later did she learn about the organ harvesting going occurring across China.
15) Human rights violations generally
Falun Gong are not the only victims of human rights violations in China. It is
incontestable that the organs of prisoners sentenced to death are harvested after
execution.
Besides Falun Gong, other prime targets of human rights violations are Tibetans,
Christians, Uighurs, democracy activists and human rights defenders. Rule of Law
mechanisms in place to prevent human rights violations, such as an independent
judiciary, access to counsel on detention, habeas corpus, the right to public trial,
are
glaringly absent in China. China, according to its constitution, is ruled by the
36
Communist Party. It is not ruled by law.
This overall pattern of human rights violations, like many other factors, does not in
itself prove the allegations. But it removes an element of disproof. It is impossible
to
say of these allegations that it is out of step with an overall pattern of respect for
human rights in China. While the allegations, in themselves, are surprising, they are
less surprising with a country that has the human rights record China than they
would
be for many other countries.
16) Financial considerations
In China, organ transplanting is a very profitable business. We can trace the money
of
the people who pay for organ transplants to specific hospitals which do organ
transplants, but we can not go further than that. We do not know who gets the
money
the hospitals receive. Are doctors and nurses engaged in criminal organ harvesting
paid exorbitant sums for their crimes? That was a question it was impossible for us
to
answer, since we had no way of knowing where the money went.
China International Transplantation Network Assistance Centre Website
(http://en.zoukiishoku.com/ )
(Shenyang City)
Before its indicated removal from the site 38 in April, 2006, the size of the profits for
transplants was suggested in the following price list:
Kidney US$62,000
Liver US$98,000-130,000
Liver-kidney US$160,000-180,000
Kidney-pancreas US$150,000
38 Yet, one can still go to the Internet Archive to find the information on this website from March 2006:
http://archive.edoors.com/render.php?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.zoukiishoku.com%2Flist%2Fcost.htm+&x=
16&y=1
1
37
Lung US$150,000-170,000
Heart US$130,000-160,000
Cornea US$30,000
A standard way of investigating any crime allegation where money changes hands
is to
follow the money trail. But for China, its closed doors means that following the
money
trail is impossible. Not knowing where the money goes proves nothing. But it also
disproves nothing, including these allegations.
17) Corruption
Corruption is a major problem across China. State institutions are sometimes run
for
the benefit of those in charge of them, rather than for the benefit of the people.
Military hospitals across the country operate independently from the Ministry of
Health
and, while the figures for their organ transplants are secret, we understand they
are
large. Trafficking in Falun Gong vital organs would be consistent with the numerous
other commercial activities on the part of the Chinese army, especially in the years
up
until 2004 while Jiang was chairman of the country's Military Commission.
The widespread corruption of official Chinese institutions raises the question
whether
the harvesting of Falun Gong organs for transplants, if it does occur, happens as
the
result of official policy or as the result of the profiteering of individual hospitals,
taking
advantage of the defenceless of a captive Falun Gong population in their regions.
The
policy of repression of the Falun Gong means that they are in prison without rights,
at
the disposition of corrupt authorities. The incitement to hatred against the Falun
Gong
and their dehumanization means that they can be butchered and killed without
qualms
by those who buy into this official hate propaganda.
Whether the harvesting of Falun Gong organs, if it does occur, happens as the
result of
official policy or unofficial corruption, is for us difficult to be absolutely certain
about.
38
Chinese officials, in theory in charge of the country, sometimes have substantial
difficulty in determining whether corruption exists, let alone how to put an end to it.
For us, on the outside, it is easier to form a conclusion on the result, whether or not
the
alleged organ harvesting occurs, than to determine whether this practice, if it exists,
is
the result of policy or corruption.
18) Legislation
China in March enacted legislation to take effect July 1 to ban sales of human
organs
and require that donors give written permission for their organs to be transplanted.
The legislation is titled a "temporary regulation." The rules further limit transplant
surgery to certain institutions. These institutions must verify that the organs are
from
legal sources. Hospital transplant ethics committees must approve all transplants in
advance.
This legislation is welcome. Yet, its very enactment highlights the fact that there is
no
such legislation in place now, the lawlessness now enveloping organ transplants.
This
very lawless, again, though it does not prove the allegations, removes a possible
element of disproof. The absence of any legal constraints on organ transplants in
China makes the allegations on which this report focusses easier to accept.
Up to July 1st, Chinese law has allowed the buying and selling of organs. Chinese
law
has not required that donors give written permission for their organs to be
transplanted. There have been no restriction on the institutions which could engage
in
organ harvesting or transplants. Until July 1, there was no requirement that the
institutions engaged in transplants had to verify that the organs being transplanted
were from legal sources. There was no obligation to have transplant ethics
committees
approve all transplants in advance.
As well, the fact that the legislation came into force on July 1 does not mean that
the
problem, if it existed, has ceased to exist since that date. In China, there is a large
39
step between the enactment of legislation and its implementation.
To take an obvious example, the 1982 Constitution of China provides that the
people of
China will turn China into a country with a high level of democracy. We are now
twenty
four years from the enactment of that commitment to democracy. Yet China is far
from
democratic.
The mere fact that China now has in force organ transplant legislation does not
mean,
in itself, that the legislation is implemented. Indeed, the overall record of China in
implementing new legislation is such that the old practices for organ transplants,
whatever they may happen to be, are likely to continue, at least in some places in
China, for quite some time.
G. Credibility
We conclude that the verbal admissions in the transcripts of interviews of
investigators
can be trusted. There is no doubt in our minds that these interviews did take place
with
the persons claimed to be interviewed at the time and place indicated and that the
transcripts accurately reflect what was said.
Moreover, the content of what was said can itself be believed. For one, when
weighed
against the recent international uproar about alleged organ seizures as the 2008
Beijing
Olympics approach, the admissions made at the various institutions are contrary to
the
reputational interests of the government of China in attempting to convince the
international community that the widespread killing of Falun Gong prisoners for
their
vital organs has not occurred.
The testimony of the wife of the surgeon allegedly complicit in Falun Gong organ
harvesting seemed credible to us, partly because of its extreme detail. However,
that
detail also posed a problem for us, because it provided a good deal of information
40
which it was impossible to corroborate independently. We were reluctant to base
our
findings on sole source information. So, in the end, we relied on the testimony of
this
witness only where it was corroborative and consistent with other evidence, rather
than
as sole source information.
In the course of our work, we have come across a number of people sceptical of the
allegations. This scepticism has a number of different causes. Some of the
scepticism
reminds of the statement of U.S. Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter 1943 to a
Polish diplomat in reaction to being told by Jan Karski about the Holocaust.
Frankfurter
said:
"I did not say that this young man was lying. I said that I was unable to believe
what he told me. There is a difference."
The allegations here are so shocking that they are almost impossible to believe. The
allegations, if true, would represent a grotesque form of evil which, despite all the
depravations humanity has seen, would be new to this planet. The very horror
makes
us reel back in disbelief. But that disbelief does not mean that the allegations are
untrue.
H. Further Research
Obviously, this report is not the final word on this subject. There is much that we
ourselves, given the opportunity, would rather do before we completed the report.
But
it would mean pursuing avenues of investigation which are not now open to us. We
will welcome any comments on its contents or any additional information
individuals or
governments might be willing to provide.
We would like to see Chinese hospital records of transplants. Are there consents on
file? Are there records of sources of organs?
Donors can survive many forms of transplant operations. No one can survive a full
liver
41
or heart donation. But kidney donations are normally not fatal. Where are the
surviving donors? We would like to do a random sampling of donations to see if we
could locate the donors.
Family members of deceased donors should either know of the consents of the
donors.
Alternatively, the family members should have given the consents themselves.
Here,
too, we would like to do a random sampling of immediate family members of
deceased
donors to see if the families either consented themselves to the donations or were
aware of the consent of the donor.
China has engaged in a major expansion of organ transplant facilities in recent
years.
This expansion likely would have been accompanied by feasibility studies indicating
organ sources. We would like to see these feasibility studies.
Ideally, we would like to pursue further research before we come to any firm
conclusions. But the very willingness to engage in further research may require the
forming of tentative conclusions. If we could decide now that there is nothing in the
allegations, we might well further conclude that additional research would be
pointless.
I. Conclusions
Based on what we now know, we have come to the regrettable conclusion that the
allegations are true. We believe that there has been and continues today to be
large
scale organ seizures from unwilling Falun Gong practitioners.
We have concluded that the government of China and its agencies in numerous
parts of
the country, in particular hospitals but also detention centres and 'people's courts',
since 1999 have put to death a large but unknown number of Falun Gong prisoners
of
conscience. Their vital organs, including hearts, kidneys, livers and corneas, were
virtually simultaneously seized involuntarily for sale at high prices, sometimes to
42
foreigners, who normally face long waits for voluntary donations of such organs in
their
home countries.
How many of the victims were first convicted of any offence, serious or otherwise,
in
legitimate courts, we are unable to estimate because such information appears to
be
unavailable both to Chinese nationals and foreigners. It appears to us that many
human beings belonging to a peaceful voluntary organization made illegal seven
years
ago by President Jiang because he thought it might threaten the dominance of the
Communist Party of China have been in effect executed by medical practitioners for
their organs.
Our conclusion comes not from any one single item of evidence, but rather the
piecing
together of all the evidence we have considered. Each portion of the evidence we
have
considered is, in itself, verifiable and, in most cases, incontestable. Put together,
they
paint a damning whole picture. It is their combination that has convinced us.
J. Recommendations
1) It goes without saying that the harvesting of organs of unwilling Falun Gong
practitioners, if it is happening, as we believe it is, should cease.
2) Organ harvesting of unwilling donors where it is either systematic or widespread
is a
crime against humanity. We are not in a position, with the resources and
information
at our disposal, to conduct a criminal investigation. Criminal authorities in China
should
investigate the allegation for possible prosecution.
3) Governmental, non-governmental and inter-governmental human rights
organizations with far better investigative capacity than ours should take these
allegations seriously and make their own determinations whether or not they are
true.
4) Article 3 of the United Nations Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish
Trafficking
43
in Persons, bans, among other practices,... the removal of organs. Governments
should
request the relevant agency of the UN (we would suggest the UN Committee
Against
Torture and the UN Special Rapporteur on Torture), to investigate if the
government of
China has engaged in, or is engaging in now, in violations of any of the terms of
Article
3. If so, the necessary steps to seek a remedy should be initiated with deliberate
haste.
5) Until the Chinese law on organ transplants is effectively implemented, foreign
governments should not issue visas to doctors from China seeking to travel abroad
for
the purpose of training in organ or bodily issue transplantation. Any doctor in China
known to be involved in trafficking in the organs of prisoners should be barred entry
by
all foreign countries permanently.
6) All states should strengthen their laws against the crime of trafficking in organs.
The
laws should require doctors to report to the authorities of their country any
evidence
suggesting that a patient has obtained an organ from a trafficked person abroad,
defined to include persons in detention abroad.
7) All should prevent and, at the very least, discourage their nationals from
obtaining
organ transplants in China until the Chinese law on organ transplants is rigorously
implemented. States should, if necessary, deny passports or revoke passports of
those
who are travelling to China for organ transplants.
8) Until the international community is satisfied that the new Chinese law on organ
transplants is effectively implemented, foreign funding agencies, medical
organizations
and individual health professionals should not participate in any Government of
China-sponsored organ transplant research or meetings. Foreign companies which
currently provide goods and services to China's organ transplant programs should
cease
and desist immediately until the government of China can demonstrate that their
law
on organ transplants is effective.
44
9) The current form of dialogue between Canada and China over human rights
should
cease. Canadian political scientist and former diplomat Charles Burton recently
declared
the dialogue a charade. In hindsight, the Government erred in agreeing to the talk
fests
in exchange for Canada no longer co-sponsoring the yearly motion criticizing
China's
government at the then UN Human Rights Commission.
10) The repression, imprisonment and severe mistreatment of Falun Gong
practitioners
must stop immediately.
11) All detention facilities, including forced labour camps, must be opened for
international community inspection through the International Committee for the
Red
Cross or other human rights or humanitarian organization.
12) Chinese hospitals should keep records of the source of every transplant. These
records should be available for inspection by international human rights officials.
13) Every organ transplant donor should consent to the donation in writing. These
consents should be available for inspection by international human rights officials.
14) China and every other state now party to the Convention against Torture,
including
Canada, should accede to the Optional Protocol to the Convention against Torture.
15) Every organ transplant, both donation and receipt, should have official
approval
from a government supervisory agency before the transplant takes place.
16) Organ harvesting from executed prisoners should cease immediately.
17) Commercialization of organ transplants should cease. Organ transplants should
not
be for sale.
45
K. Commentary
To accept the first recommendation would mean accepting that the allegations are
true.
All the other recommendations we make do not require accepting that the
allegations
are true. We suggest adoption of these other recommendations in any case.
To accept the next three recommendations would mean giving at least some
credence
to the allegations. The next three recommendations do not require accepting the
allegations as true; but they make sense only if there is a reasonable possibility the
recommendations are true.
The remaining recommendations make sense and could be implemented whether
the
allegations are true or false. The next five recommendations are addressed to the
international community, asking the community to promote respect within China of
international standards about organ transplants.
We are well aware that the Government of China denies the allegations. We
suggest
that the most credible and effective way from the Government of China to assert
that
denial is to implement all of the remaining recommendations in this report after the
first
eight recommendations. If the remaining recommendations were implemented,
the
allegations considered here could no longer be made.
To all those are sceptical about the allegations, we ask you to ask yourself what you
would suggest to prevent, in any state, allegations like these from becoming true.
The
common sense list of precautions to prevent the sort of activity here alleged have
pretty much all been missing in China. Until the recent legislation was in force,
many
basic precautions to prevent the abuses here alleged from happening were not in
place.
That legislation does not fill the gap unless and until it is comprehensively
implemented.
Every state, and not just China, needs to lay in its defences in order to prevent the
46
harvesting of organs from the unwilling, the marginalized, the defenceless.
Whatever
one thinks of the allegations, and we reiterate we believe them to be true, China is
remarkably undefended to prevent the sorts of activities here alleged from
happening.
There are many reasons why the death penalty is wrong. Not least is the
densitization
of the executioners. When the state kills defenceless human beings already in
detention
for their crimes, it becomes all too easy to take the next step, harvesting their
organs
without their consent. This is a step China undoubtedly took. When the state
harvests
the organs of executed prisoners without their consent, it is another step that
becomes
all too easy and tempting to take to harvest the organs of other vilified,
depersonalised,
defenceless prisoners without their consent, especially when there is big money to
be
made from it. We urge the government of China, whatever they think of the
allegations
considered here, to build up their defences against even the slightest possibility of
the
harvesting of organs from unwilling Falun Gong practitioners.
All of which is respectfully submitted,
(Signature) (Signature)
____________________ _______________________
David Matas David Kilgour
Ottawa 6July 2006
1
(APPENDICES 1-12 are in a seperate file.)
APPENDIX 13 TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW
Interview With Ex-Wife Of A Chinese Surgeon
Who Removed Corneas Of Falun Gong Practitioners
On May 20, 2006, Mr. David Kilgour conducted an interview in the United States
with
the ex-wife of a Chinese surgeon who removed corneas of Falun Gong prisoners.
The
following transcript was abridged and edited to protect those who may be in danger
due to the publishing of this interview.
W - Ex-wife of a Chinese surgeon who removed corneas of Falun Gong
Practitioners.
A - Another person who was also present at the Interview raised 2 questions.
Kilgour: ... The closest person who saw this happen is "W". ... In 2001 when did the
procurement of food supplies for [Sujiatun Hospital] go up?
W: About July in the summer.
Kilgour: July 2001.You were in the accounting department?
W: Statistics and Logistics Department.
Kilgour: Statistics and Logistics Department. What happened? The procurement of
food
went up first and then the surgical equipment?
W: In July 2001, there were many people working in the Statistics and Logistics
Department. Some of them from procurement brought the receipts to me for
signature
after they made the purchase. On the receipt I noted sharp increases in the food
supplies. Also the people in charge of the logistics were delivering meals to the
facilities
where Falun Gong practitioners were detained. Other medial staff came to our
department to report the purchase of the medical equipment. From the receipts,
the
medial equipment supplies also sharply increased.
Kilgour: By the way, the facilities to detain Falun Gong practitioners, was it the
underground facilities?
W: In the backyard of the hospital, there were some one-story houses typically built
for
construction workers. After several months, the consumption of food and other
supplies
gradually decreased. At that time people guessed that maybe the detainees were
sent
to an underground facility.
2
Kilgour: When did the supply decrease? September? October?
W: After about 4 or 5 months.
Kilgour: End of 2001?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: How much of an increase did you estimate it was from the food [receipts
you
saw]? How many people you estimated were there?
W: The person in charge of getting the food and in charge of sending food to Falun
Gong practitioners detained told me that there were about 5000 to 6000
practitioners.
At the time, a lot of public security bureaus and hospitals in many areas were
detaining
many Falun Gong practitioners. A lot of people working at the hospital including me
were not Falun Gong practitioners. So we didn't pay attention. If it were not for
what
happened in 2003 when I found my ex-husband was directly involved in it, I
probably
wouldn't be interested in this at all. A lot of the staffers working in our department
are
family members of the officials in government health care system. For some
matters,
we knew it in our heart but none of us would discuss these things.
Kilgour: When they decreased the procurement, where did your think the
practitioners
went?
W: We thought they were released.
Kilgour: At the end of 2001, you thought they were released?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: All 5000 had been released?
W: No, there were still Falun Gong practitioners detained in the hospital, but the
number was gradually decreasing. Later in 2003, I learned that Falun Gong
practitioners were transferred to the underground complex and other hospitals,
because our hospital couldn't hold so many people.
Kilgour: They left the houses or cabins at the backyard to go to underground?
W: Yes, I later got to know these in 2002.
Kilgour: Did you say that you were not the person to send the food to them when
practitioners were detained at the houses or cabins at the backyard?
3
W: No, I was not.
Kilgour: Did you know who supplied their meals after they left your jurisdiction?
W: I didn't know.
Kilgour: I heard a lot of these people were killed for their organs. 2001 and 2002.
Was
it the correct understanding?
W: During the years of 2001-2002, I didn't know anything about organ harvesting.
I
only knew the detaining of these people.
Kilgour: So you didn't discover this until you husband told you in 2003.
W: Right.
Kilgour: Did he tell you 2001-2002 he already started doing these operations?
W: Yes, he started from 2002.
Kilgour: Your former husband began in 2002?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Did you roughly know if there were [organ removal] operations since
2001?
W: The operations started in 2001, some were done in our hospital, and some were
done at other hospitals in the region. I found out in 2003.
At the beginning he also did the operations, but he did not know they were Falun
Gong
practitioners. He was a nureo-surgeon. He removed corneas. Starting from 2002 he
got
to know those he operated on were Falun Gong practitioners. Because our hospital
was
not an organ transplant hospital. It was only in charge of removal. How these
organs
were transplanted, he didn't know.
Kilgour: Your ex-husband started to take organs from Falun Gong practitioners
starting
from when?
W: At the end of 2001, he started to operate, but he didn't know these live bodies
were
Falun Gong practitioners. He got to know that in 2002.
Kilgour: What kind of organs did he take out?
W: Corneas.
4
Kilgour: Just corneas?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Were these people alive or dead?
W: Usually these Falun Gong practitioners were injected with a shot to cause heart
failure. During the process these people would be pushed into operation rooms to
have
their organs removed. On the surface the heart stopped beating, but the brain was
still
functioning, because of that shot.
Kilgour: What was the injection called?
W: I don't know the name of it but it caused heart failure. I was not a nurse or a
doctor. Don't know the names of the injection.
Kilgour: Causing heart failure, most, or all or some cases?
W: For most people.
Kilgour: So he would take corneas of these people, then what happened to these
people?
W: These people were pushed to other operation rooms for removals of heart, liver,
kidneys, etc. During one operation when he collaborated with other doctors, he
learned
they were Falun Gong practitioners, that their organs were removed while alive,
and
that it was not just cornea removal -, they were removing many organs.
Kilgour: They did it in different rooms, didn't they?
W: In the later period of time, when these doctors cooperated together, they
started
doing the operations together. At the beginning, fearing information could leak out;
different organs were removed by different doctors at different rooms. Later on
when
they got money, they were no longer afraid any more. They started to remove the
organs together.
For other practitioners who were operated in other hospital, my ex-husband didn't
know what happened to them afterwards. For the practitioners in our hospital, after
their kidneys, liver, etc and skin were removed, there were only bones and flesh,
etc.
left. The bodies were thrown into the boiler room at the hospital.
In the beginning, I did not fully believe this had happened. For some doctors who
had
operation accidents, they may form some illusions. So I checked with other doctors
and
other officials from the government health care system.
5
Kilgour: in 2003 or 2002?
W: 2003.
Kilgour: Your husband only did corneas?
W: yes
Kilgour: how many cornea operations did your ex-husband perform?
W: He said about 2000.
Kilgour: Corneas of 2000 people, or 2000 corneas?
W: Corneas of around 2000 people.
Kilgour: This is from 2001 to 2003?
W: From the end of 2001 to October 2003.
Kilgour: That was when he left?
W: It was the time that I got to know this and he stopped doing it.
Kilgour: Where did these corneas go?
W: It was usually collected by other hospitals. There was an existing system
handling
such business of removal and sales of the organs to other hospitals or other areas.
Kilgour: Nearby or far away?
W: I don't know.
Kilgour: All the heart, liver, kidneys and corneas go off to other hospitals?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Did you know what prices they sold them for?
W: I don't know at the time. However, in year 2002, a neighbor had a liver
transplant.
It cost 200,000 yuan. The hospital charged a little bit less for Chinese than
foreigners.
Kilgour: Which year, 2001 or 2002?
6
W: 2002.
Kilgour: What was the husband told?, How did they justify? These were perfectly
healthy people...
W: In the beginning, he wasn't told anything. He was asked to help out in other
hospitals. However every time when he did such favor, or provided this kind of help,
he
got lots of money, and cash awards. Several dozens of times his normal salary.
Kilgour: What was the total amount of money he got out of the 2000 cornea
removal?
W: Hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
Kilgour: were they paid in US dollars?
W: Paid in Chinese yuan. Equivalent to Hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
Kilgour: How many doctors were working on these organ removals in the hospital,
and
in which area? Are we talking about 100 doctors or dozens, or 10?
W: I don't know how many people were doing it specifically. But I know that about
4 or
5 doctors whom were acquaintances of us at our hospital were doing it. And in
other
hospitals, doctors of general practice were also doing this.
Kilgour: Is there any records in the statistics department regarding how many
people
were operated upon?
W: There was no proper procedure or paper work for this kind of operations. So
there
was no way to count the number of operations in the normal way.
Kilgour: After practitioners transferred underground at the end of 2001, did you
know
where their food supplies were from?
W: Food still came from our department. Just the amount gradually decreased.
At the end of 2001 we thought they were released. In 2003, I learned that they
were
not released but were transferred to underground or other hospital.
Kilgour: Was the underground facility run by the military army or by the hospital?
You
said food was still from the hospital.
W: We weren't responsible for the procurement of the food for the people detained
and
kept underground. That is why there is so much difference in the procuring of food
when people were transferred to the underground complex. But the food of some
of
7
the detainees were provided by the hospital, and others were not. The decrease of
food
was not proportional to the decrease of the number of detainees.
Kilgour: What did your husband tell you about the underground facility? 5000
people
killed, or more than 5000?
W: He didn't know how many people were detained underground. He only heard
from
some others that people were detained underground. If three operations were
done
every day, after several years of operation, for the 5000-6000 people, not many
people
would be left. This whole scheme and the trading of organs were organized by the
government health care system. The doctors' responsibility was simply to do what
they
were told to do.
Kilgour: He didn't go down to the underground facility himself?
W: He didn't.
Kilgour: Rudimentary operation in the underground facility?
W: He had never been there.
Kilgour: All of those people, were they dead when they were operated on? Or their
hearts stopped? Did he know what they were killed afterwards? They weren't yet
dead.
W: At the beginning, he doesn't know these were Faun Gong practitioners. As time
went by, he knew they were Faun Gong practitioners. When they did more of these
removals of organs and became bold, these doctors started to do the removals
together - this doctor extracted the cornea; another doctor removed the kidney;
the
third doctor took out the liver. At that time, this patient, or this Faun Gong
practitioner,
he knew what was the next step to treat the body. (Translator added the
translation of
the two missed sentences: Yes, the heart stopped beating, but they were still living.)
If
the victim's skin was not pealed off and only internal organs were removed, the
openings of the bodies would be sealed and an agent would sign the paperwork.
The
bodies would be sent to the crematorium near the Sujiatun area.
Kilgour: Only if when the skin were removed, they would be sent to the boiler's
room?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Usually what was the "supposed" cause of death given?
W: Usually no specific reason when the bodies were sent to the crematorium.
Usually
the reasons were "The heart stopped beating", "heart failure". When these people
were
rounded up and detained, nobody knew their names or where they were from. So
when
8
they were sent to the crematorium, nobody could claim their bodies.
Kilgour: Who administered the drug to cause the heart to stop beating?
W: Nurse.
Kilgour: Nurse working for the hospital?
W: Nurses brought over by these doctors. Doctors including my ex-husband came
to
this hospital in 1999 or 2000. He brought his nurse over. When organ harvest first
started, nurses were assigned to the doctors. Wherever the doctors go, their nurses
go
with them as far as the organ removal operations were concerned. These nurses
were
not like personal secretaries.
In year 2003, government health authorities sent many doctors involved in organ
removal operations to an area sealed by the government because of SARS. These
doctors believed they were sent there to let them live or die over there. I mean the
government already wanted to put to death secretively the first group involved in
organ
removal. So they sent them to SARS affected area in Beijing.
>From that point on my husband realized that there was danger in doing this and
that
any time, he could be killed and done away with as accomplice. Later when he
wanted
to quit, someone did try to kill him.
Kilgour: In the hospital?
W: Outside the hospital.
Kilgour: Can you give us more details?
W: At the end of 2003 after I learned about the issue, he came back from Beijing.
He
could no longer live a normal life. After I knew about it, he listened to my advice and
decided to quit doing it. He submitted the resignation letter. It was around the new
year of 2004.
In February 2004, after his resignation was granted, the last month working in the
hospital, he was finishing open ends at his work. During that time we received
phone
threats at home. Someone said to him, "You watch out for your life."
One day we got off work in the afternoon. There were 2 people walking toward us
trying to assassinate him. If you were a woman, I would show you my scar,
because I
pushed him aside and took the stab. Because men do not have very good six senses,
so
he kept walking. When I realized the 2 people were going to pull the knife to stab
him,
I pushed him aside and took the stab for him. Many people came over and I was
sent
9
to the hospital. These two men ran away.
Kilgour: Which side? (Location of the scar)
W: Right side.
Kilgour: Do you know who these two people were?
W: I didn't know in the beginning. Later I knew.
Kilgour: Who were they?
W: I learned that they were thugs hired by the government health authorities.
Kilgour: How did you find that out about this two?
W: Because my family was part of the government health care system. My mom
used
to be a doctor.
After these things happened, our friends suggested we get a divorce so it would
separate our children and me from my husband. After all, our children and I didn't
participate in any of these. So we were divorced at the end of 2003, very close to
the
new year of 2004.
Kilgour: How many did you think were still alive?
W: Initially I estimated there were about 2000 people left at the time I left China in
2004. But I cannot give a figure anymore, because China is still arresting Falun
Gong
practitioners and there have been people come in and going out. So I cannot give
a
figure now any more.
Kilgour: How did you come to this number 2000 in 2004?
W: According to how many my ex-husband did and how many other doctors did.
And
how many sent to other hospitals. Good doctors are well connected within the
health
care system. Many of them used to be classmates in medical schools. The number
was
estimated by the few doctors involved. When we were together in private, they
discussed how many people in total. At that time, these doctors did not want to
continue. They wanted to go to other countries or transfer to other fields. So the
total
number of death was calculated and derived by these doctors involved.
Kilgour: What is their estimate of how many people were killed?
W: They estimated 3000-4000 people.
10
Kilgour: This is the estimate by all of the doctors?
W: No. By three doctors we were familiar with.
Kilgour: Do you have anything else you want to say?
W: Chinese or non-Chinese, they think it is impossible Sujiatun detained so many
Falun
Gong practitioners. They focused on just this Sujiatun hospital. Because most
people do
not know there are underground facilities. I want to say, even if things were over
for
Sujiatun, in other hospitals this issue continues. Because I worked in Sujiatun, I
know
about Sujiatun. Other hospitals and detention centers, inspecting and putting
control on
these facilities will help reduce the deaths.
For Chinese people, one person comes out, there are still family members in China.
They still dare not come out to speak the truth. They are afraid it could put their
family
members in danger. It doesn't mean that they don't know about it.
A: Does your mother know about what you are doing?
W: Yes.
A: Does she still work in the government health care system?
W: No. She retired a long time ago. She is almost 70 years old.
1
APPENDIX 14 TRANSCRIPT OF TELEPHNOE INVESTIGATIONS
(1) Mishan City Detention Centre, Heilongjiang province (8 June 2006):
M: Do you have Falun Gong [organ] suppliers? ...
Mr. Li: We used to have, yes.
M: ... what about now?
Mr. Li: ... Yes.
.....
M: Can we come to select, or you provide directly to us?
Mr.Li: We provide them to you.
M: What about the price?
Mr. Li: We discuss after you come.
.....
M: How many [Falun Gong suppliers] under age 40 do you have?
Mr. Li: Quite a few.
.....
M: Are they male or female?
Mr. Li: Male
.....
M: Now, for ... the male Falun Gong [prisoners], How many of them do you have?
Mr. Li: Seven, eight, we have [at least] five, six now.
M: Are they from countryside or from the city?
Mr. Li: countryside.
2
(2)Shanghai's Zhongshan Hospital Organ Transplant Clinic (16 March 2006):
M: Hi. Are you a doctor?
Doctor: Yes, I am...
.....
M: ...So how long do I have to wait [for organ transplant surgery]?
Doctor: About a week after you come...
M: Is there the kind of organs that come from Falun Gong? I heard that they are
very
good."
Doctor: All of ours are those types.
(3) Qianfoshan City Liver Transplant Hospital, Shandong province (16 March 2006):
Receptionist: "Hold a second. I'll get a doctor for you.
Doctor: Hello. How are you?
M: ... How long have you been doing [these operations]?...
Doctor: ... Over four years.
..
M: The supply of livers.. the ones from Falun Gong, I want to ask if you have those
types?"
Doctor: It is ok if you come here.
M: So that means you have them?
Doctor: ...In April, there will be more of these kinds of suppliers.., now gradually we
have more and more."
M: Why will there be more in April?
Doctor: This I can't explain to you...
3
(4)Nanning City Minzu Hospital in Guangxi Autonomous Region (22 May 2006):
M: Could you find organs from Falun Gong practitioners?
Dr. Lu: Let me tell you, we have no way to get (them). It's rather difficult to get it
nowin Guangxi. If you cannot wait, I suggest you go to Guangzhou because it's
very
easy for them to get the organs. They are able to look for them nation wide. As they
are performing the liver transplant, they can get the kidney for you at the same
time,
so it's very easy for them to do. Many places where supplies are short go to them
for
help.
.....
M: Why is it easy for them to get?...
Lu: Because they are an important institution. They contact the judicial system in
the
name of the whole university.
M: Then they use organs from Falun Gong practitioners?
Lu: Correct...
.....
M: ... What you used before (organs from Falun Gong practitioners), were they
from
detention centre(s) or prison(s)?"
Lu: From prisons.
M: ... And it was from healthy Falun Gong practioners...?
Lu: Correct. We would choose the good ones because we assure the quality in our
operation."
M: That means you choose the organs yourself.
Lu: Correct...
.....
M: Usually, how old is the organ supplier?
4
Lu: Usually in their thirties.
M: ... Then you will go to the prison to select yourself?
Lu: Correct. We must select it.
M: What if the chosen one doesn't want to have blood drawn?
Lu: He will for sure let us do it.
M: How?
Lu: They will for sure find a way. What do you worry about? These kinds of things
should not be of any concern to you. They have their rocedures.
M: Does the person know that his organ will be removed?
Lu: No, he doesn't.
(5)Shanghai Jiaotong University Hospital's Liver Transplant Centre (16 March
2006):
M: "I want to know how long [ the patients] have to wait (for a liver transplant).
Dr. Dai: The supply of organs we have, we have every day. We do them every day.
M: We want fresh, alive ones.
Dr. Dai: They are all alive, all alive...
M: How many [liver transplants] have you done?
Dr. Dai: We have done 400 to 500 cases...Your major job is to come, prepare the
money, enough money, and come.
M: How much is it?
Dr. Dai: If everything goes smoothly, it's about RMB 150,000...RMB 200,000.
M: How long do I have to wait?
Dr. Dai: I need to check your blood type...If you come today, I may do it for you
within
one week.
5
M: I heard some come from those who practise Falun Gong, those who are very
healthy.
Dr. Dai: UYes, we have. I can't talk clearly to you over the phone.
M: If you can find me this type, I am coming very soon.
Dr. Dai: It's ok. Please come.
M: ...What is your last name?...
Dr. Dai: I'm Doctor Dai.
(6) Zhengzhou Medical University Organ Transplant Centre in Henan Province (14
March 2006):
Dr. Wang: ...For sure, [the organ] is healthy... If it's not healthy, we won't take it.
M: I've heard that those kidneys from Falun Gong practitioners are better. Do you
have
them?
Wang: Yes, yes, we pick all the young and healthy kidneys...
M: That is the kind that practises this type of [Falun] Gong.
Wang: For this, you could rest assured. Sorry I can't tell you much on the phone.
M: Do you get (them) out of town?
Wang: ... We have local ones and out-of-town ones.
.....
M: What is your last name?
Wang: Wang
(7) Oriental Organ Transplant Center (also called Tianjin City No 1 Central
Hospital),
Tianjin City, (15 March 2006):
N: Is this Chief-Physician Song?
6
Song: Yes, please speak.
.....
N: Her doctor told her that the kidney is quite good because he [the supplier,]
practises
..Falun Gong.
Song: Of course. We have all those who breathe and with heart beat...Up until now,
for
this year, we have more than ten kidneys, more than ten such kidneys.
N: More than ten of this kind of kidneys? You mean live bodies?
Song: Yes it is so.
(8) Tongji Hospital in Wuhan City, Wuhan City, Hunan Province (30 March 2006):
N: How many (kidney transplants) can you do in a year?
Official: ... Our department is the one that does the most in the whole Hubei
province.
We do a lot if the organ suppliers are ample.
N: ... We hope the kidney suppliers are alive. [We're] looking for live organ
transplants
from prisoners, for example, using living bodies from prisoners who practise Falun
Gong. Is it possible?
Official: It's not a problem.
(9) General Hospital of Guangzhou Military Region, Guangdong Province (12 April
2006):
N: Is this Dr. Zhu...?
Zhu: Yes that's me.
N: I'm from hospital 304. ...... I have two relatives in hospital 304. We don't have
enough kidney supply right now. We did a lot of [kidney transplants] in 2001, 2002
and
2003...
Zhu: Right...
N: We found that kidneys from young people and Falun Gong [practitioners] are
better.
How about your hospital, such as kidneys from Falun Gong?
7
Zhu: We have very few kidneys from Falun Gong.
N: But you still have some?
Zhu: It is not hard for [blood] type B. If you come here, we can arrange it quickly,
definitely before May 1.
N: There will be a batch before May 1?
Zhu: Several batches.
N: Will you have some after May 1?
Zhu: After May 1, you may need to wait until May 20 or later.
.....
(10) First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao city,Shangdong Province (18 May
2006):
N: Is this the First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao City?"
Official: "What's up?
N: We are doing kidney transplantations and we don't have enough organs.
Official: You don't need to call here. You just call the court.
N: Which court?
Official: It is the Intermediate People's Court. You need to tell them about such
thing.
N: In 2001, you provided live organs from young and healthy people who practised
Falun Gong...
Official: You don't need to talk about that time. It has been so many years. Right
now it
is with the court. You just call them.
(11) The Second Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao city Shangdong Province (18
May
2006):
.....
N:... I wonder if you still have live organ supplies from people such as those
practising
8
Falun Gong?
Official: No, we don't have Falun Gong [organs] right now. There are very few
people-
almost none. During earlier 2000s there [were] many Falun Gong [organs].
.....
(12) The Qinhuangdao Intermediate People's Court Shangdong Province (18 May
2006):
.....
N: ... Can your court provide us with some live kidneys from young and healthy
people?
Official: No matter good or bad, we have none. There is no execution after the
Spring
festival...
N:... I mean live kidneys from young and healthy people who practise Falun Gong.
You
had a lot in 2001...
Official: We had before...
N: ... Not just the executed prisoners-such live organs as Falun Gong...?
Official: No, what you said is in 2001. We have to face reality now...
.....
(13) The First Criminal Bureau of the Jinzhou Intermediate People's Court (23 May
2006):
N: Starting from 2001, we always (got) kidneys from young and healthy people
who
practise Falun Gong from detention centres and courts...I wonder if you still have
such
organs in your court right now?
Official: That depends on your qualifications... If you have good qualifications, we
may
still provide some...
N: Are we supposed to get them, or will you prepare for them?"
Official: According to past experience, it is you that will come here to get them.
N: ... What are the qualifications that we must have?
9
Official: ... Let's say for now this year is very different from previous years. This year
the situation is very tough...The policy is very strict. Several years ago we had a
good
relationship with Beijing, but recently it is very tense...It's all about mutual
benefits...
(14) Kunming Higher People's Court (31 May 2006):
N: ... We contacted your court several times in 2001. Your court can provide us with
those live kidney organs from those young and healthy Falun Gong practitioners...?
Official: I am not sure about that. Such things are related to national secrets. I don't
think this is something that we can talk about on the phone. If you want to know
more
information about these things, you'd better contact us in a formal way, okay?
-------------- next part --------------
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 1Nine
Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Introduction
More than a decade after the fall of the former Soviet Union and Eastern
European Communist regimes, the international communist movement has been
spurned worldwide. The demise of the Chinese Communist Party is only a matter of
time.
Nevertheless, before its complete collapse, the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is
trying to tie its fate to the Chinese nation, with its 5000 years of
civilization. This is a disaster for the Chinese people. The Chinese people now
must face how they should view the CCP, how China may evolve into a society
without the CCP, and how the Chinese people may recover and pass on its
tradition and heritage. How the Chinese people answer these questions is of the
greatest importance, not only for the Chinese people, but for peoples all over
the world.
The Epoch Times is now publishing a special editorial series, “Nine Commentaries
on the Chinese Communist Party.” Before the lid is laid on the coffin of the
CCP, we wish to pass a final judgment on it and on the international Communist
movement, which have brought disaster to mankind for over a century.
Throughout its 80-plus years, everything the CCP has touched has been marred
with lies, wars, famine, tyranny, massacre and terror. Traditional faiths and
values have been violently destroyed. Original ethical concepts and original
social structures have been disintegrated by force. Empathy, love and harmony
have been twisted into struggle and hatred. Veneration and appreciation of the
heaven and earth have been replaced by an arrogant desire to “fight with heaven
and earth.” The result has been a total collapse of social, moral and ecological
systems, and a profound crisis for the Chinese people, and indeed for humanity.
All these calamities have been brought about through the planning, organization,
and control of the CCP.
As a famous Chinese poem goes, “Deeply I sigh in vain for the falling flowers.”
The end is near for the Communist regime, which is barely struggling to survive.
The days before its collapse are numbered. The Epoch Times believes the time is
now ripe, before the CCP’s total demise, for a comprehensive look back, in order
to expose fully to the Chinese people and the world the unprecedented evil the
CCP has done. Like a giant cult, the CCP has depended on its ability to control
the minds of a great nation through a combination of force and fraud. We hope
that those who are still deceived by the CCP will now see it clearly, purge its
influence from their minds, extricate themselves from its control, and jump out
of the shackles of terror, abandoning for good all illusions about it.
The CCP’s rule is the darkest and the most ridiculous page in Chinese history.
Among its unending list of crimes, the vilest must be its persecution of Falun
Gong. In persecuting “Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance” Jiang Zemin set the
CCP against conscience itself. The Epoch Times believes that by understanding
the true history of the CCP, we can help prevent such tragedies from ever
recurring.
The titles of the “Nine Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party” are:
1. What is the Communist Party?
2. The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party
3. The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party
4. The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature
5. The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the CCP to Persecute Falun Gong
6. The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture
7. The Chinese Communist Party’s History of Killing
8. How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult
9. The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels
The Epoch Times Editorial Board
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 1
What Is the Communist Party?
Foreword
For over five thousand years, the Chinese people have created a splendid
civilization on land nurtured by the Yellow River and Yangtze River. During this
long period of time, dynasties have come and gone, and the Chinese culture has
waxed and waned. Grand and moving stories have played out on the historical
stage of China.
The year 1840, the year commonly considered by historians as the beginning of
China’s contemporary era, marked the start of China’s journey from tradition to
modernization. Chinese civilization experienced four major episodes of challenge
and response. The first three episodes include the invasion of Beijing by the
English-French allied force in the early 1860s, the Sino-Japanese war in 1894,
and the Russo-Japanese war in China’s northeast in 1906. To these three episodes
of challenge, China responded with the Westernization movement, which was marked
by the importation of modern goods and weapons, institutional reforms through
the Reform Movement of 1898 and the attempt at the end of the late Qing Dynasty
to establish constitutional rule, and later, the Democratic Revolution of 1911.
At the end of the First World War, China, though it emerged victorious, was not
listed among the stronger powers at that time. Many Chinese believed that the
first three episodes of response had failed. The May-Fourth Movement would lead
to the fourth attempt at responding to previous challenges and culminate in the
complete westernization of Chinese culture through the communist movement and
its extreme revolution.
This article concerns the impact on the civilization of China of the communist
movement and the Communist Party. Looking at the history of China’s last 160
years, nearly one hundred million people have died unnatural deaths. After all
that has happened to China’s traditional culture and civilization, whether
chosen by the Chinese or imposed on China from the outside, what have been the
consequences?
I. Relying on Violence and Terror to Gain and Maintain Power
“The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare
that their ends can be attained only by the violent overthrow of all existing
social conditions.” This quote is taken from the concluding paragraph of the
Communist Manifesto, the Communist Party’s principal document. Violence is the
one and only means by which the Communist Party gained power. This character
trait has been passed on to all subsequent forms of the Party that have arisen
since its birth.
In fact, the world’s first Communist Party was established many years after Karl
Marx’s death. After the October Revolution in 1917, the “All Russian Communist
Party (Bolshevik)” (later to be known as the “Communist Party of the Soviet
Union”) was born. This party grew out of the use of violence against “class
enemies” and was maintained through violence against Party members and ordinary
citizens deemed traitors. During Stalin’s purges in the 1930s, the Soviet
Communist party slaughtered over 20 million so-called spies and traitors, and
those thought to have different opinions.
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) first started as a branch of the Soviet
Communist Party in the Third Communist International. Therefore, it naturally
inherited the willingness to kill. During China’s first Communist-Kuomintang
civil war between 1927 and 1936, the population in Jiangxi province dropped from
over 20 million to about 10 million. The damage wrought by the use of violence
can be seen from these figures alone.
Using violence may be unavoidable when attempting to gain political power, but
there has never been a regime as eager to kill as the CCP, especially during
otherwise peaceful periods. Since 1949, the number of deaths caused by CCP
violence has surpassed the total deaths during the wars waged between 1927 and
1949.
An excellent example of the Communist Party’s use of violence is its support of
the Cambodian Khmer Rouge. Under the Khmer Rouge a quarter of Cambodia’s
population, many of them of Chinese descent, were murdered. China still blocks
the international community from putting the Khmer Rouge on trial, so as to
cover up the CCP’s role in the genocide.
The CCP has close connections with some of the world’s most brutal political
movements and regimes. In addition to the Khmer Rouge, these include the
Communist Parties in Indonesia, the Philippines, Malaysia, Vietnam, Burma, Laos,
and Nepal- all of which have been supported by the CCP. Many leaders in these
Communist Parties are Chinese; some of them are still hiding in China to this
day.
Other Maoist-based Communist Parties include South America’s Shining Path and
the Japanese Red Army, whose atrocities have been condemned by the world
community.
One of the theories the communists employ is social Darwinism. The Communist
Party applies Darwin’s inter-species competition to human relationships and
human history, maintaining that class struggle is the only driving force for
societal development. Struggle, therefore, became the primary “belief” of the
Communist party, a tool in gaining and maintaining political control. Mao’s
famous words plainly betray this logic of the survival of the fittest: “With 800
million people, how can it work without struggle?”
Another of Mao’s claims is similarly famous: that the Cultural Revolution should
be conducted “every seven or eight years.” The CCP has used force repeatedly to
terrify the Chinese people into submission. Every struggle and movement served
as an exercise in terror, so that the Chinese people trembled in their hearts
and gradually became enslaved under the CCP’s control.
Today, terrorism has become the main enemy of the civilized and free world. The
CCP’s exercise of violent terror, thanks to the apparatus of the state, has been
larger in scale, much longer lasting, and its results more devastating. Today,
in the twenty-first century, we should not forget this inherited character of
the Communist Party, since what the Party has been will determine what future it
may have.
II. Using Lies to Justify Violence
The level of civilization can be measured by the degree to which violence is
used in a regime. By resorting to the use of violence, the Communist regimes
clearly represent a huge step backward in human civilization. Unfortunately, the
Communist Party has been seen as progressive by those who believe that violence
is a necessary means to societal advancement.
This acceptance of violence has to be viewed through the Communist Party’s
second inherited character: the employment of deception and lies.
“Since a young age, we have thought of the US as a lovable country. We believe
this is partly due to the fact that the US has never occupied another country,
nor has it launched any attacks on China. More fundamentally, the Chinese people
hold good impressions of the US based on its democratic and open-minded
character.”
This excerpt came from an editorial published on July 4th, 1947 in the CCP’s
official newspaper Xinhua Ribao, A mere three years later, the CCP sent soldiers
to fight American troops in North Korea, painting the Americans as the most evil
imperialists in the world. Every Chinese from mainland China would be surprised
to read this editorial written over 50 years ago. The CCP has banned all
publications quoting similar early passages.
Since coming to power, the CCP has employed lies in its elimination of
counter-revolutionaries, the “cooperation” of public and private enterprises,
the anti-rightist movement, the Cultural Revolution, the Tiananmen Square
massacre, and most recently, the persecution of Falun Gong. The most infamous
instance was the persecution of intellectuals in 1957. The CCP called on the
intellectuals to offer their opinions, but then persecuted them as “rightists,”
using their own speeches as evidence of their “crimes.” When some criticized the
persecution as a conspiracy, or “plot in the dark,” Mao claimed publicly: “That
is not a plot in the dark, but a stratagem in the open.”
Deception and lies have played a very important role in the CCP’s gaining and
maintaining control. China enjoys the longest and most complete history in the
world, and the Chinese, especially Chinese intellectuals, have long held a
belief in using history to assess current reality and even to achieve personal
spiritual improvement. To make history serve the current regime, the CCP has
made a practice of altering and concealing historical truth. The CCP in its
propaganda and publications has rewritten history for periods from as early as
the Spring and Autumn period (770-476 BC) and the Warring States period (475-221
BC) to as recently as the Cultural Revolution. Such historical alterations have
continued for the more than 50 years since 1949, and all efforts to restore
historical truth have been blocked by the CCP.
When violence becomes too weak to sustain control, the CCP resorts to deception
and lies, which serve to justify and mask the rule by violence.
We must admit that deception and lies were not invented by the Communist Party,
but are an age-old indecency that the Communist Party has utilized without
shame. The CCP promised land to the peasants, factories to the workers, freedom
and democracy to the intellectuals, and peace to all. None of these promises has
been realized. One generation of the Chinese died deceived and another
generation continues to be cheated. This is the biggest sorrow of the Chinese
people, the most unfortunate aspect of the Chinese nation.
III. Ever-changing Principles
The Communist Party typically alters its principles frequently. Since its
establishment, the CCP has held 16 national representative meetings and modified
the Party bylaws 16 times. In over five decades of control, the CCP has made
five major modifications to the country’s Constitution.
The ideal of the Communist Party is social equality leading to a communist
society. However, communist-controlled China has experienced rapidly expanding
economic inequalities. Many CCP members have become rich, while millions of
Chinese citizens are mired in poverty.
The guiding theories of the CCP have evolved from Marxism to Maoism, now
including Deng’s thoughts and Jiang’s “Three Represents.” Marxism and Maoism are
not at all compatible with Deng’s and Jiang’s ideologies- they are opposite to
them. The hodgepodge of communist theories employed by the CCP is indeed a
rarity in human history.
The Communist Party’s evolving principles have largely contradicted one another.
>From the idea of a global integration transcending the nation-state to today’s
extreme nationalism, from eliminating all private ownership and all exploitative
classes to today’s notion of promoting capitalists to join the party,
yesterday’s principles have become reversed in today’s politics, with further
change expected tomorrow. No matter how often the CCP changes its principles,
the goal remains clear: gaining and maintaining power, and sustaining absolute
control of the society.
In the history of the CCP, there have been more than ten movements that are
“life and death” struggles. In reality, all of these struggles have coincided
with the transfer of power following changes of basic Party principles.
Every change in principles has come from an inevitable crisis faced by the CCP,
threatening its legitimacy and survival. Whether it be collaborating with the
Kuomintang Party, pro-US foreign policy, economic reform and market expansion,
or promoting nationalism—each of these decisions occurred at a moment of crisis,
and all had to do with the solidifying of power. Every cycle of a group
suffering persecution followed by reversal of that persecution has been
connected with changes in the basic principles of the CCP.
A western proverb has it that truths are sustainable and lies mutable. There is
wisdom in this saying.
IV. How Party Nature Takes the Place of Human Nature
The CCP is a Leninist authoritarian regime. Since the inception of the party,
three basic lines have been established, i.e., the political line, the
intellectual line, and the organization line. The political line refers to
setting up goals. The intellectual line refers to the Communist Party’s
philosophical foundation. The organization line refers to how the goals are
achieved. Both CCP members and those ruled by the CCP first and foremost receive
commands; they are required to obey unconditionally. This is the content of the
organization line.
In China, most people know about the double personalities of CCP members. In
private settings, CCP members are ordinary human beings with feelings of
happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. They possess ordinary human beings’ merits and
shortcomings. They may be parents, husbands, wives, or friends. But placed above
human nature and feelings is the Party nature, which, according to the
requirements of the Communist Party, transcends humanity. Thus, humanity becomes
relative and changeable, while Party nature becomes absolute, beyond any doubt
or challenge.
During the Cultural Revolution, fathers and sons tortured each other, husbands
and wives struggled with each other, students and teachers reported on each
other, and mothers and daughters treated each other as enemies. Party nature
motivated the conflicts and hatred. During the early period of CCP rule, some
high-ranking CCP officials were helpless as their family members were labeled as
class enemies. This, again, was driven by Party nature.
The power of the Party nature over the individual results from the CCP’s
life-long course of indoctrination. This training starts in kindergarten, where
party-sanctioned answers to questions are rewarded, answers that do not comply
with common sense or a child’s human nature. From primary school to college,
students receive political education that follows the principles of the
Communist Party. Non-conformers are not allowed to pass and graduate.
A Party member must remain consistent with the Party line when speaking
publicly, no matter how he feels privately. The organizational structure of the
CCP is a gigantic pyramid, with the central power on top controlling the entire
hierarchy. This unique structure is one of the most important features of the
CCP regime, one that helps produce absolute conformity.
Today, the CCP has degenerated into a political entity struggling to maintain
self-interest. It no longer pursues any of the lofty goals of communism.
However, the organizational structure of communism remains, and its demand for
unconditional conformity has not changed. This party, situating itself above
humanity and human nature, removes any organizations or persons deemed
detrimental to its own power, be it ordinary citizens or high-ranking CCP
officials.
V. An Evil Specter Opposes Nature and Human Nature
Unlike the communist regime, non-communist societies, even those suffering under
rigid totalitarian rule and a dictatorship, often allow some degree of
self-organization and self-determination. Ancient Chinese society was in fact
ruled according to a binary structure. In rural regions clans were the center of
an independent social organization, while urban areas were organized around the
guild. The top-down government did not extend below the county level.
The Nazi regime, whose cruelty equals that of the Communist Party, still allowed
rights to private property. The communist regimes eradicated any forms of social
organization independent of the Party, replacing them with highly centralized
power structures.
If bottom-up social structures that allow for the self-determination of the
individual or the group occur naturally, then the communist regime is
anti-nature in its essence.
The Communist Party does not hold universal standards for human nature. The
concepts of good and evil, as well as all laws and rules, are arbitrarily
manipulated. Communists do not allow murder, except for those categorized as
enemies by the Communist Party. Filial piety is welcomed, except for those
parents deemed class enemies. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and
faithfulness are all good, but not applicable when the Party is not willing or
doesn’t want to consider these traditional virtues. The Communist Party is built
on principles that oppose human nature.
Non-communist societies generally consider humanity’s dual nature of good and
evil; they rely on fixed social contracts to maintain a balance in society. In
communist societies, however, the very concept of human nature is denied, and
neither good nor evil is acknowledged. Eliminating the concepts of good and
evil, according to Marx, serves to completely overthrow the superstructure of
the old society.
The Communist Party does not believe in God, nor does it even respect physical
nature. “Battle with heaven, fight with the earth, struggle against human beings
— life thus lived is full of joy.” This was the motto of the CCP during the
Cultural Revolution. Great suffering was inflicted on the Chinese people and the
land.
The Chinese traditionally believe in the unity of heaven and human beings. Laozi
said in Dao de Jing, "Humans follow the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven
follows the Dao, and the Dao follows what is natural." Human beings and nature
exist within a harmonious relationship in the continuous cosmos.
In the Communist Manifesto, Marx proclaimed that “In 1848, a specter is haunting
Europe- the specter of Communism.” Over a century later, the Communist Party has
revealed itself indeed to be an evil specter -against heaven, the earth, and
human beings. It opposes the nature of the universe.
VI. Some Features of Evil Possession
The Communist Party’s organs themselves never participate in productive or
creative activities. Once they grasp power, they attach themselves to the
people, controlling and manipulating them. They extend their power down to the
most basic unit of society for fear of losing control. They monopolize the
resources of production and extract wealth from the society.
In China, the CCP extends everywhere and controls everything, but nobody has
seen the CCP’s accounting records, only accounting records for the state, local
governments, and enterprises. From the central government to the village
committees in rural areas, the municipal officials are always ranked lower than
the communist cadres. The expenditures of the Party are supplied by the
municipal units and accounted for in the municipal system.
The organization of the CCP gives form to evil. The CCP attaches to every tiny
unit and penetrates deeply into every cell of the Chinese society, thereby
controlling the Chinese people and draining their energy.
This peculiar structure of evil possession has existed in human history in the
past, either partially or temporarily. Never has it operated for so long and
controlled a society so completely as under the rule of the Communist Party.
For this reason, Chinese farmers live in poverty and drudgery. They have to
support the traditional municipal officials as well as the many communist
cadres.
For this reason, Chinese workers are threatened by unemployment. The possessing
CCP has been extracting funds from their factories for many years.
For this reason, Chinese intellectuals find it so difficult to gain intellectual
freedom. In addition to their administrators, there are CCP shadows lingering
everywhere, doing nothing but monitoring people.
According to modern political science, power comes from three main sources:
force, wealth, and knowledge. The Communist Party has never hesitated to use
violence to rob people of their property. More importantly, they have deprived
people of their freedoms of speech and of the press. The CCP’s evil possession
controls society so tightly that it can hardly be compared to any other regime
in the world.
VII. Getting Rid of the CCP’s Control
All things under heaven experience a life cycle of birth, maturity, decay, and
death.
Since Marx revealed the haunting by the communist specter more than a century
ago, the Communist Party spread around the world like an epidemic, killing
hundreds of millions of lives and taking away property and freedom.
The basic tenet of the Communist Party is to take away all private property so
as to eliminate the exploitative class. Private property is the basis of all
social rights, and often carries national culture. People who are robbed of
private property also lose the freedom of mind and spirit. They may further lose
the freedom to acquire social and political rights.
Facing a crisis of survival, the CCP was forced to reform China’s economy in the
1980s. Some of the rights to private property were restored to the people. This
created a hole in the massive CCP machine of precise control. This hole has
become enlarged as the CCP’s members strive to accumulate their private
fortunes.
The CCP parasite, supported by force, deception and the frequent change of
principles, has now shown signs of decay, nervous at every slight disturbance.
It attempts to survive by accumulating more wealth and tightening control, but
these actions only serve to intensify the crisis.
Today’s China appears prosperous, but social conflicts have been built up to a
level never seen before. Using political techniques from the past, the CCP may
attempt some sort of retreat, reversing its previous persecution of the
Tiananmen Square democratic movement, or of Falun Gong, and making another group
its chosen enemy, thereby continuing to exercise the power of terror.
Facing challenges over the past one hundred years, the Chinese nation has
responded by importing weapons, reforming its systems, and enacting extreme and
violent revolutions. Countless lives have been lost, and the Chinese traditional
culture has been abandoned. It appears that the responses have failed. When
agitation and anxiety occupied the Chinese mind, the CCP took the opportunity to
enter the scene, and has controlled this ancient civilization ever since.
In future challenges, the Chinese people will inevitably have to choose again.
No matter how the choice is made, every Chinese citizen must understand that any
lingering hope in the CCP will only worsen the damage done to the Chinese nation
and inject new energy into the possessing CCP.
We must abandon all illusions and make our own observations and decisions. Only
then can we rid ourselves of the nightmarish control by the CCP over the last 50
years. In the name of a free nation, we can reestablish the Chinese civilization
based on respect for human nature and compassion for all.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 2
The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party
Foreword
According to the book Explaining Simple and Analyzing Compound Characters
(Shuowen Jiezi) written by Xu Shen (d. 147 AD), the traditional Chinese
character Dang, meaning “party” or “gang,” consists of two radicals that
correspond to “promote or advocate” and “dark or black” respectively. Putting
the two radicals together, the character means “promoting darkness.” “Party” or
“party member” (which can also be interpreted as “gang” or “gang member”)
carries a derogatory meaning. Confucius said, “I heard that a noble man would
not join a gang (party).” In the Analects (Lunyu), Confucius’ interpretation of
this character explains that people who help one another conceal their crimes
and do bad things are said to be forming a gang (party). It is a synonym for
“gang of scoundrels” and is associated with the implication of ganging up for
selfish purposes.
Why did the Communist Party emerge and eventually seize power in modern China?
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) has constantly instilled into the Chinese
people’s minds that history has chosen the CCP, that the people have chosen the
CCP, and that “without the CCP there would be no new China.”
Did the Chinese people choose the Communist Party of their own initiative? Or,
did the Communist Party force its selfish interests and its views upon the
Chinese people? We must find answers from history.
>From the late Qing Dynasty to the early years of the Republic period
(1911-1949), China experienced tremendous external shocks and extensive attempts
at internal reform. Chinese society was in painful turmoil. Many intellectuals
and people with lofty ideals wanted to save the country and its people, but in
the midst of national crisis and chaos, their sense of anxiety grew, leading
first to disappointment and then complete despair. Like people who turn to any
available doctor in times of illness, they looked outside China for their
solutions. When the British and French styles failed, they switched to the
Russian method. Anxious to succeed, they did not hesitate to prescribe the most
extreme remedy for the illness, in the hope that China would quickly become
strong.
The May Fourth movement of 1919 was a thorough reflection of this despair. Some
people advocated anarchism; others proposed to overthrow the doctrines of
Confucius, and still others suggested bringing in foreign culture. In short,
they rejected Chinese traditional culture and opposed the Confucian doctrine of
the middle way. Eager to take a shortcut, they advocated the destruction of
everything traditional. On the one hand the radical members among them did not
have a way to serve the country, and on the other hand they believed firmly in
their own ideals. They felt the world was hopeless, believing that only by
themselves could they find the correct approach to China’s future development.
They were passionate for revolution and violence.
Different experiences led to different theories, principles and paths among
various groups. Eventually a group of people met Communist Party representatives
from the Soviet Union. The idea of "using violent revolution to seize political
power," lifted from the theory of Marxism-Leninism, appealed to their anxious
minds and conformed to their desire to save the country and its people. Hence,
they introduced Communism, a completely foreign concept, into China. Altogether
13 representatives attended the first CCP Congress. Later, some of them died,
some ran away, some worked for the occupying Japanese force and became traitors,
and some quit the CCP to join the Kuomintang (the Nationalist Party, hereafter
referred to as KMT). By 1949 when the CCP came to power, only Mao Zedong (also
spelled Mao Tse Tung) and Dong Biwu still remained of the original 13 Party
members. It is unclear whether the founders of the CCP were aware at the time
that the “deity” they had introduced from the Soviet Union was in reality an
evil specter, and the remedy they sought for strengthening the nation was
actually a deadly poison.
The All-Russian Communist Party (Bolshevik) (later known as the Communist Party
of the Soviet Union), having just won its revolution, was obsessed with
ambitions for China. In 1920, the Soviet Union established the Far Eastern
Bureau in Siberia, a branch of the Third Communist International, or the
Comintern. It was responsible for managing the establishment of a Communist
party in China and other countries. Soon after its establishment, the bureau’s
deputy manager Grigori Voitinsky arrived in Beijing and contacted the Communist
vanguard Li Dazhao. Li arranged for Voitinsky to meet with another Communist
leader, Chen Duxiu, in Shanghai. In August of 1920, Voitinsky, Chen Duxiu, Li
Hanjun, Shen Xuanlu, Yu Xiusong, Shi Cuntong and others began to prepare for the
establishment of the CCP.
In June of 1921, Zhang Tailei arrived at Irkutsk in Siberia, whereupon he
submitted a proposal to the Far Eastern Bureau proposing to establish the CCP as
a branch of the Comintern. On July 23, 1921, under the help of Nikolsky and
Maring from the Far East Bureau, the CCP was officially formed.
The Communist movement was then introduced to China as an experiment, and ever
since, the CCP has set itself above all, conquering all in its path, thereby
bringing endless catastrophe to China.
******************
I. The CCP Grew by Steadily Accumulating Wickedness
It is not an easy task to introduce a foreign specter such as the Communist
Party, one that is totally incompatible with the Chinese tradition, into China,
a country with a history of 5,000 years of civilization. Throughout the history
of the CCP, from its establishment to its gaining and maintaining political
power, it has gradually become increasingly wicked. In this development the CCP
has made use of the nine inherited character traits that the Communist specter
brought with it: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of society,
espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control. Responding to continuous
crises, the CCP has further consolidated and strengthened the means and extent
to which these malignant characteristics have been playing out.
First Inherited Trait: Evil—Putting on the Evil Form of Marxism-Leninism
Marxism initially attracted the Chinese Communists with its declaration to “use
violent revolution to destroy the old state apparatus and to establish a
proletariat dictatorship.” This is precisely the root of evil in Marxism and
Leninism.
Marxist materialism is predicated on the narrow economic concepts of forces of
production, production relations, and surplus value. During the early,
underdeveloped stages of capitalism, Marx made a shortsighted prediction that
capitalism would die and the proletariat would win, which has now been proven
wrong. Marxist-Leninist violent revolution and proletarian dictatorship promote
power-politics and proletarian domination. The Communist Manifesto related the
Communist Party's historical and philosophical basis to class conflict and
struggle. The proletariat broke free from traditional morals and social
relations for the sake of seizing power. Upon their first appearance, the
doctrines of Communism are set in opposition to all tradition.
Human nature universally repels violence. Violence makes people ruthless and
tyrannical. Thus, in all places and all times humanity has fundamentally
rejected the premises of the Communist Party’s theory of violence, a theory that
has no antecedent in any former systems of thought, philosophy, or tradition.
The Communist system of terror fell upon the earth as if from nowhere.
The CCP’s ideology is built on the premise that humans can conquer nature and
transform the world. The Communist Party attracted many people with its ideals
of "emancipating all mankind” and “world unity.” The CCP deceived many people,
especially those who were concerned about the human condition and were eager to
make their own mark in society. Thereafter, these people forgot that there is a
heaven above. Inspired by the beautiful yet misguided notion of “building heaven
on earth,” they despised traditions and looked down upon the lives of others,
which in turn degraded themselves. They did all of this in an attempt to provide
the CCP with praiseworthy service and gain honor.
The Communist Party presented the fantasy of a “Communist paradise” as the
truth, and aroused people’s enthusiasm to fight for it: “For reason thunders new
creation, `Tis a better world in birth.” [1] Employing such an absolute and
incredible idea, the CCP severed the connections between humanity and heaven,
and cut the lifeline that connects the Chinese people to their ancestors and
national traditions. By summoning people to give their lives for Communism, the
CCP strengthened its ability to do harm.
Second Inherited Trait: Deceit—Lying in Order to Confound Good and Bad
Evil must lie. To take advantage of the working class, the CCP conferred upon it
the titles of “the most advanced class,” “selfless class,” “leading class,” and
“pioneers of the proletarian revolution.” When the Communist Party needed the
peasants, it promised “land to the tiller.” Mao applauded the peasants, saying,
“Without the poor peasants there would be no revolution; to deny their role is
to deny the revolution.”[2] When the Communist Party needed help from the
capitalist class, it called them “fellow travelers in the proletarian
revolution” and promised them “democratic republicanism.” When the Communist
Party was almost exterminated by the KMT, it appealed loudly, “Chinese do not
fight Chinese.” Yet what happened? As soon as the anti-Japanese war was over,
the CCP turned full force against the KMT and overthrew its government.
Similarly, the CCP eliminated the capitalist class shortly after taking control
of China, and in the end transformed the peasants and workers into a penniless
proletariat.
The notion of a united front is a typical example of the lies the CCP tells. In
order to win the civil war against the KMT, the CCP, departing from its usual
tactics, adopted a “policy of temporary unification” with its class enemies,
including landlords and rich farmers. On July 20, 1947, Mao Zedong announced
that “Except for a few reactionary elements, we should adopt a more relaxed
attitude towards the landlord class…in order to reduce hostile elements.” After
the CCP gained power, however, the landlords and rich farmers did not escape
genocide.
Saying one thing and doing another is normal for the Communist Party. When the
CCP needed to use the KMT, it argued that the two sides “strive for long-term
coexistence, exercise mutual supervision, be sincere with each other, and share
honor and disgrace.” After seizing power in 1949, however, the CCP eliminated
everyone who spoke up for democracy, labeling them anti-party rightists. Anybody
who disagreed with or refused to conform to the Party’s concepts, words, deeds,
or organization was eliminated. Marx, Lenin and the CCP leaders have all held
that the Communist Party's political power would not be shared with any other
individuals or groups. From the very beginning, Communism clearly carried within
it the gene of dictatorship. It is despotic; the CCP has never coexisted with
any other political parties or groups in a sincere manner. Even during the
so-called “relaxed” period, the CCP’s coexistence with others was at most a
choreographed performance.
History tells us not to believe in any promises the CCP makes, nor to trust that
any of the CCP’s commitments will be fulfilled. To believe the words of the
Communist Party could easily cost one his or her life.
Third Inherited Trait: Incitement—Stirring up Hatred and Inciting Struggle among
the Masses
Deceit often serves to incite hatred. Struggle relies on hatred. Where hatred
does not exist, it can be created.
The deep-rooted patriarchal clan system in the Chinese countryside served as a
fundamental barrier to the Communist Party’s establishment of political power.
The rural society was initially harmonious, and the relationship between the
landowners and tenants was not entirely confrontational. The landowners managed
and rented out land to peasants, who then relied on the land for survival. In
other words, the landowners offered the farmers a means to survive, and in
return the farmers supported the landowners.
This somewhat mutually dependent relationship was twisted by the CCP into
extreme class antagonism and class exploitation. Harmony was turned into
hostility, hatred, and struggle. The reasonable was made to be unreasonable,
order was made to be chaos, and republicanism made to be despotism. The
Communist Party encouraged the denial of private property, murder for profit,
and the slaughter of landlords, rich farmers and their families. Many peasants
were not willing to take the property of others. Some returned at night the
property they took from the landlords during the day, but they were criticized
by CCP work teams in rural regions as having “low class consciousness.”
To incite class hatred, the CCP reduced the Chinese theater to a propaganda
tool. A well-known story of class oppression, the White-Haired Girl, was
originally about a female immortal and had nothing to do with class conflicts.
Under the pens of the military writers, however, it was transformed into a
“modern” drama, opera, and ballet used to incite class hatred.
Inciting the masses to struggle against each other is a classic trick of the
CCP. The CCP created the 95:5 formula of class assignment: 95 percent of the
population was assigned to various classes that could be won over, while the
remaining 5 percent was designated as class enemies. People within the 95
percent were safe, but those within the 5 percent were “struggled” against. Out
of fear and to protect themselves, the people strived to be included in the 95
percent. This resulted in many cases in which people brought harm to others,
even adding insult to injury. The CCP has, through the use of incitement in many
of its political movements, perfected this technique.
Fourth Inherited Trait: Unleashing the Scum of Society—Hoodlums and Social Scum
Form the Ranks of the CCP
Unleashing the scum of society leads to evil, and evil must utilize the scum of
society. Communist revolutions have often made use of the rebellion of hoodlums
and social scum. The “Paris Commune,” for example, actually involved homicide,
arson, and violence led by social scum. Even Marx looked down upon the “lumpen
proletariat.” [3] In the Communist Manifesto, Marx said, “The ‘dangerous class,’
the social scum, that passively rotting mass thrown off by the lowest layers of
the old society, may, here and there, be swept into the movement by a
proletarian revolution; its conditions of life, however, prepare it far more for
the part of a bribed tool of reactionary intrigue.” Peasants, on the other hand,
were considered by Marx and Engels to be unqualified to be any social class
because of their so-called fragmentation and ignorance.
The CCP developed further the dark side of Marx's theory. Mao Zedong said, “The
social scum and hoodlums have always been spurned by the society, but they are
actually the bravest, the most thorough and firmest in the revolution in the
rural areas.”[4] The lumpen proletariat enhanced the violent nature of the CCP.
The word “revolution” in Chinese literally means “taking lives,” which sounds
horrific and disastrous to all good people. However, the party managed to imbue
“revolution” with positive meaning. Similarly, in a debate over the term “lumpen
proletariat” during the Cultural Revolution, the CCP felt that “lumpen” did not
sound good, and so the CCP replaced it with “proletariat” simply.
Another behavior of the scum of society is to play the rascal. When criticized
for being dictators, Party officials would reveal their tendency to bully and
shamelessly pronounce something along the lines of, “You are right, that is
precisely what we are doing. The Chinese experience accumulated through the past
decades requires that we exercise this power of democratic dictatorship. We call
it the ‘people's democratic dictatorship.’”
Fifth Inherited Trait: Espionage—Infiltrate, Deceive, Betray
In addition to cheating, inciting violence, and employing the scum of society,
the technique of espionage and sowing dissension was also used. The CCP was
skillful in infiltration. Decades ago, the “top three” outstanding undercover
agents of the CCP, Qian Zhuangfei, Li Kenong and Hu Beifeng, were in fact
working for Chen Geng, the manager of the Number 2 Spy Branch of the Central
Committee of the CCP. When Qian Zhuangfei was working as a confidential
secretary and trusted subordinate of Xu Enzeng, the director of the
Investigation Office of the KMT, he used the letterhead of the KMT’s
Organization Department to write two letters containing the secret information
of the KMT’s first and second strategic plans to have Jiangxi province encircled
by the KMT troops, and had them hand delivered to Zhou Enlai (also spelled as
Chou En-lai) [5] by Li Kenong. In April 1930, a special double-agent
organization funded by the Central Investigation Branch of the KMT was set up in
the Northeast region of China. On the surface, it belonged to the KMT and was
managed by Qian Zhuangfei, but behind the scenes it was controlled by the CCP
and led by Chen Geng.
Li Kenong joined KMT’s Armed Force Headquarters as a cryptographer. Li was the
one that decoded the urgent message pertaining to the arrest and revolt of Gu
Shunzhang [6], a CCP Security Bureau Director. Qian Zhuangfei immediately sent
the decoded message to Zhou Enlai, thereby keeping the whole lot of spies from
being caught in a dragnet.
Yang Dengying was a pro-Communist special representative for the KMT’s Central
Investigation Office stationed in Shanghai. The CCP let him arrest and execute
those who the CCP considered unreliable. A senior officer from Henan Province
once offended a party cadre, and his own people pulled some strings to put him
in the KMT's jail for several years.
During the Liberation War [7], the CCP managed to plant a secret agent whom
Chiang Kai-shek (also called Jiang Jieshi) [8] kept in close confidence. Liu
Pei, Lieutenant General and the Deputy Minister of the Department of Defense was
in charge of dispatching the KMT army. Liu was in fact an undercover agent for
the CCP. Before the KMT army found out about their next assignment, the
information about the planned location of the army’s deployment had already
reached Yan’an, headquarter of the CCP. The Communist Party would come up with a
plan of defense accordingly. Xiong Xianghui, a secretary and trusted subordinate
of Hu Zongnan [9], revealed Hu’s plan to invade Yan’an to Zhou Enlai. When Hu
Zongnan and his forces reached Yan’an, it was deserted. Zhou Enlai once said,
“Chairman Mao knew the military orders issued by Chiang Kai-shek before they
ever made it to Chiang’s army commander.”
Sixth Inherited Trait: Robbery—Plundering by Tricks or Violence Becomes a “New
Order”
When the CCP pulled the Red Army together to establish its rule through military
force, they needed money for arms and ammunition, food and clothes. The CCP
resorted to “fund raising” mainly in the form of suppressing the local tyrants
and robbing banks, behaving just like bandits. Soon these “fund raising”
missions became one of the major tasks of the Red Army. For example, in a
mission led by Li Xiannian, one of the CCP’s senior leaders, the Red Army
kidnapped the richest families in county seats in the area of western Hubei
province. They did not just kidnap one single person, but one from every rich
family in the clan. Those kidnapped were kept alive to be ransomed back to their
families for continued monetary support of the army. It was not until either the
Red Army was satisfied or the kidnapped families were completely drained of
resources that the hostages were sent home, many at their last gasp. Some had
been terrorized so badly that they died before they could return.
Through “cracking down on the local tyrants and confiscating their lands,” the
CCP extended the tricks and violence of their plunder to the whole society,
replacing tradition with “the new order.” The Communist Party has committed all
manner of ill deeds, large and small, while it has done no good at all. It
offers small favors to everyone in order to incite some to denounce others. As a
result, compassion and virtue disappear completely, and are replaced with strife
and killing. The “communist utopia” is actually a euphemism for violent plunder.
Seventh Inherited Trait: Fighting—Destroys the National System, Traditional
Ranks and Orders
Deceit, incitement, unleashing social scum, and espionage are all for the
purpose of robbing and fighting. Communist philosophy promotes fighting. The
Communist revolution was absolutely not just some disorganized beating, smashing
and robbing. The Party said “The main targets of peasants’ attack are local
tyrants, the evil gentry and lawless landlords, but in passing they also struck
out against all kinds of patriarchal ideas and institutions, against the corrupt
officials in the cities and against the bad practices and customs in the rural
areas.” [4] An organized effort was launched to destroy the entire traditional
system and the customs of the countryside.
Communist fighting also includes armed forces and armed struggle. “A revolution
is not a dinner party, or writing an essay, or painting a picture, or doing
embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate,
kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an
act of violence by which one class overthrows another.”[4] Fighting is
inevitable when attempting to seize state power by force. A few decades later,
the CCP used the same characteristic of fighting to “educate” the next
generation during the Great Cultural Revolution.
Eighth Inherited Trait: Elimination—Establishes a Complete Ideology of Genocide
Communism has done many things with absolute cruelty. The CCP promised the
intellectuals a “heaven on earth.” Later it labeled them “rightist” and put them
into the infamous ninth category [10] of persecuted people, alongside landlords
and spies. It deprived capitalists of their property, exterminated the wealthy
landlord class, destroyed rank and order in the countryside, took authority away
from local figures, kidnapped and extorted bribes from the richer people,
brainwashed war prisoners, “reformed” industrialists and capitalists,
infiltrated the KMT and disintegrated it, split from the Communist International
and betrayed it, cleaned out all dissidents through successive political
movements after it came to power in 1949, and threatened its own members with
coercion.
The above-mentioned occurrences were all based on the CCP’s theory of genocide.
Its every political movement in the past was a campaign of terror with genocidal
intent. The CCP started to build its theoretical system of genocide at its early
stage as a composite of its theories on class, revolution, struggle, violence,
dictatorship, movements, and political parties. It encompasses all of the
experiences it has embraced and accumulated through its various genocidal
practices.
The essential expression of CCP genocide is the extermination of conscience and
independent thought. In this way a ‘reign by terror’ serves the fundamental
interests of the CCP. The CCP will not only eliminate you if you are against it,
but it may also destroy you even if you are for it. It will eliminate whomever
it deems should be eliminated. Consequently, everyone lives in the shadow of
terror and fears the CCP.
Ninth Inherited Trait: Control – The Use of Party Nature to Control the Entire
Party, and Subsequently the Rest of Society
All of the inherited characteristics aim to achieve a single goal: to control
the populace through the use of terror. Through its evil actions, the CCP has
proved itself to be the natural enemy of all existing social forces. Since its
inception, the CCP has struggled through one crisis after another, among which
the crisis of survival has been the most critical. The CCP exists in a state of
perpetual fear for its survival. Its sole purpose has been to maintain its own
existence and power—its own highest benefit. To supplement its declining power
the CCP is forced to update its superficial elements on a regular basis. The
Party’s benefit is not that of any single Party member or of any individual.
Rather, it is the benefit of the Party as a collective entity, as a whole. The
collective identity of the CCP overrides any sense of the individual.
“Party nature” has been the most vicious characteristic of this evil specter.
Party nature overwhelms human nature so completely that the Chinese people are
no longer free to speak or act. For instance, Zhou Enlai and Sun Bingwen were
once comrades. After Sun Bingwen died, Zhou Enlai took his daughter, Sun Weishi,
as his adopted daughter. During the Great Cultural Revolution, Sun Weishi was
reprimanded. She later died in custody from a long nail driven into the head.
Her arrest warrant had been signed by her stepfather, Zhou Enlai.
One of the early leaders of the CCP was Ren Bishi, who was in charge of opium
sales during the anti-Japanese war. Opium was a symbol of foreign invasion at
that time, as the British used opium imports to China to drain Chinese economy
and turn Chinese people into addicts. Despite the strong national sentiment
against opium, Ren dared to plant opium in a large area, risking universal
condemnation. Due to the sensitive and illegal nature of the opium dealings, the
CCP used the word “soap” as a code-word for opium. The CCP used the revenue from
the illicit drug trade with bordering countries to fund its existence. At the
Centenary of the Birth of Ren, one of the new generation of Chinese leaders
highly praised Ren’s aptitude for the Party, claiming that, “Ren possessed
superior character and was a model Party member. He also had a firm belief in
Communism and unlimited loyalty to the cause of the Party.”
Another example of good aptitude for the Party was Zhang Side. The Party said
that he was killed by the sudden collapse of a kiln, but others claimed that he
died while roasting opium. Since he was a quiet person, having served in the
Central Guard Division and having never asked for a promotion, it was said, “his
death is weightier than Taishan,” [11] meaning that his life held the greatest
importance.
Lei Feng was also known famously as the “screw that never rusts, functioning in
the revolutionary machine.” For a long period of time, both Lei and Zhang were
used as models to educate the Chinese people to be loyal to the Party. Many
Party heroes were used to model the “iron will and principle of the Party
spirit.”
Upon gaining power, the CCP launched an aggressive campaign of mind control to
mold many new “tools” and “screws” from the successive generations. The Party
formed a set of “proper thoughts” and a range of stereotypical behaviors. These
protocols were initially used within the Party, but quickly expanded to the
entire public. Clothed in the name of the nation, these thoughts and actions
worked to brainwash people into complying with the evil of the CCP.
******************
II. The CCP’s Dishonorable Foundation
The CCP lays claim to a brilliant history, one that has seen victory after
victory. This is merely an attempt to prettify itself and glorify the CCP’s
image in the eyes of the public. As a matter of fact, the CCP has no glory to
advertise at all. Only by using the nine inherited evil traits could it
establish and maintain power.
Establishment of the CCP—Raised on the Breast of the Soviet Union
“With the report of the first canon during the October Revolution, it brought us
Marxism and Leninism.” That was how the Party portrayed itself to the people.
However, when the Party was first founded, it was just the Asian branch of the
Soviet Union. From the beginning, it was a traitorous party.
During the founding period of the Party, they had no money, no ideology, nor any
experience. They had no foundation upon which to support themselves. The CCP
joined the Comintern to link its destiny with the existing violent revolution.
The CCP’s violent revolution was just a descendent of Marx and Lenin’s
revolution. The CCP was simply an eastern branch of Soviet Communism, carrying
out the imperialism of the Russian Red Army. The Soviet Union secretly directed
the Chinese violent political takeover and its ensuing overthrow of the existing
political and organizational ideology. Through the use of extreme surveillance
and control measures, the Soviet Union was the backbone and patron of the CCP.
The Comintern formulated the CCP constitution established at the first CCP
conference. The manifestos of Marx and Lenin, the ideology of class from Soviet
Party principles, provided its fundamental basis. The soul of the CCP consists
of ideology imported from the Soviet Union. Chen Duxiu, one of the foremost
officials of the CCP, had different opinions from those of the international
Communist committee representative, Maring. Maring wrote a memo to Chen stating
that if Chen were a real member of the Communist Party, he must follow orders
from the Comintern. Even though Chen Duxiu was one of the CCP's founding
fathers, he could do nothing but listen and obey orders. Truly, he and his Party
were simply subordinates of the Soviet Union.
During the third CCP conference in 1923, Chen Duxiu publicly acknowledged that
the Party was funded almost entirely by contributions from the Soviet Comintern.
In one year, the committee contributed over 200,000 yuan to the CCP, with
unsatisfactory results. The Comintern accused the CCP of not being diligent
enough in their efforts.
According to declassified Party documents, the CCP received 16,655 Chinese yuan
from October 1921 to June 1922. In 1924 they received US$1,500 and 31,927.17
yuan, and in 1927 they received 187,674 yuan. The monthly contribution from the
Comintern averaged around 20,000 yuan. Tactics commonly used by the CCP today,
such as lobbying, going through the backdoor, offering bribes, and using
threats, were already in use back then. The Comintern accused the CCP of
continuously lobbying for funds.
“They have different organizations (International Communications Office,
representatives for the Comintern, and military organizations, etc.) to disburse
funds each time…the funny thing is, it doesn’t take long for our comrade
representatives to understand the psychology of our Soviet comrades. Most
importantly, they know in what situation and which comrade will be more likely
to approve the funding. Once they know that they won’t be able to get it, they
delay meetings. In the end they use the cruelest methods, like spreading rumors
that some grass-root officials have conflicts with the Soviets, and that money
is being given to warlords instead of the CCP.”
The First KMT and CCP Alliance—A Parasite Infiltrates to the Core and Sabotages
the Northern Expedition [12]
The CCP has always taught its people that Chiang Kai-shek betrayed the National
Revolution movement [13], forcing the CCP to rise in armed revolt.
In reality, the CCP behaved like a parasite. It cooperated with the KMT in the
first KMT-CCP alliance for the sake of expanding its influence by taking
advantage of the national revolution. Moreover, the CCP was eager to launch the
Soviet-supported revolution and seize power, and its desire for power in fact
destroyed and betrayed the National Revolution movement.
At the second national representatives conference of the CCP, held in July 1922,
those opposing the alliance with the KMT dominated the conference, because the
conference members were anxious to seize power. However, the Comintern in fact
controlled events behind the scenes, and vetoed the resolution reached in the
conference; it ordered the CCP to join the KMT.
During the first KMT-CCP alliance, the CCP held its fourth national
representatives conference in Shanghai in January 1925. At that time, the CCP
had only 994 members, but the Party raised the question of leadership in China.
Chiang Kai-shek was not the cause of the CCP revolt. Had Sun Yat-sen [14] not
died, he would have been the target the CCP aimed at in its quest for power.
With the support of the Soviet Union, the CCP seized political power inside the
KMT during its alliance with the CCP. Tang Pingshan became the minister of the
Central Personnel Department of the KMT. Feng Jupo, secretary of the Ministry of
Labor, was granted full power to deal with all labor-related affairs. Lin Zuhan
was the Minister of Rural Affairs, while Peng Pai was secretary of this
Ministry. Mao Zedong assumed the position of acting propaganda minister of the
KMT Propaganda Ministry. The military schools and leadership of the military
were always the focus of the CCP: Zhou Enlai held the position of director of
the Politics Department of the Huangpu (Whampoa) Military Academy, and Zhang
Shenfu was its associate director. Zhou Enlai was also Chief of the Judge
Advocates Section, and he planted Russian military advisers here and there. Many
Communists held the positions of political instructors and faculty in KMT
military schools. CCP members also served as KMT Party representatives at
various levels of the National Revolutionary Army. [15] It was also stipulated
that without a Party representative’s signature, no order would be deemed
effective. As a result of this parasitic attachment to the National Revolution
movement, the number of the CCP members increased drastically from less than
1000 in 1925 to 30,000 by 1928.
The Northern Expedition started in February of 1926. However, from October 1926
to March 1927, the CCP launched three armed rebellions in Shanghai. Later, it
attacked the Northern Expedition military headquarters but failed. Zhou Enlai,
who used the alias Wu Hao, was caught and later released after he published his
repentance and acknowledged his wrongdoings. The pickets for the general strikes
in Guangdong province engaged in violent conflicts with the police every day,
and the KMT reinforced the police patrol with army soldiers and in the meantime
dispatched secret agents to monitor the people who were agitating the masses.
Such uprisings caused the April 12 purge of the CCP by the KMT. [16]
In August 1927, the CCP members within the KMT Revolutionary Army initiated the
Nanchang Rebellion, which was quickly suppressed. In September, the CCP launched
the Autumn Harvest Uprising to attack Changsha, but that attack was suppressed
as well. The CCP began to implement a network of control in the army whereby
“Party branches are established at the level of the company,” and it fled to the
Jinggangshan area, establishing rule over the countryside there.
The Hunan Peasant Rebellion—Inciting the Scum of Society to Revolt
During the Northern Expedition, the CCP instigated rebellions in the rural areas
in an attempt to capture power, while the National Revolutionary Army was at war
with the warlords.
The Hunan Peasant Rebellion in 1927 was a revolt of the riffraff, the scum of
society, as was the famous Paris Commune of 1871—the first Communist revolt.
French nationals and foreigners in Paris at the time witnessed that the Paris
Commune was a group of destructive roving bandits, having no vision. Living in
exquisite buildings and large mansions and eating extravagant and luxurious
meals, they cared only about enjoying their momentary happiness and worried
about nothing ahead. During the rebellion of the Paris Commune, they censored
the Press. They took as hostage and later shot the Archbishop of Paris, Georges
Darboy, who gave sermons to the King. For their personal enjoyment they cruelly
killed 64 clergymen, set fire to palaces, and destroyed government offices,
private residences, monuments, and inscription columns. The wealth and beauty of
the French capital had been second to none in Europe. However, during the Paris
Commune uprising, buildings were reduced to ashes and people to skeletons. Such
atrocities and cruelty had rarely been seen throughout history.
As Mao Zedong admitted,
It is true the peasants are in a sense unruly in the countryside. Supreme in
authority, the peasant association allowed the landlord no say and sweeps away
his prestige. This amounts to striking the landlord down to the dust and keeping
him there. The peasants threaten, ‘We will put you on the other list (the list
of reactionaries)!’ They fine the local tyrants and evil gentry, they demand
contributions from them, and they smash their sedan-chairs. People swarm into
the houses of local tyrants and evil gentry who are against the peasant
association, slaughter their pigs and consume their grain. They even loll on the
ivory-inlaid beds belonging to the young ladies in the households. At the
slightest provocation they make arrests, crown the arrested with tall paper
hats, and parade them through the village, saying, “You dirty landlords, now you
know who we are!” Doing whatever they like and turning everything upside down,
they have created a kind of terror in the countryside.
But Mao gave such “unruly” actions a full approval, saying,
To put it bluntly, it is necessary to create terror for a while in every rural
area, or otherwise it would be impossible to suppress the activities of the
counter-revolutionary in the countryside or overthrow the authority of the
gentry. Proper limits have to be exceeded in order to right the wrong, or else
the wrong cannot be righted... Many of their deeds in the period of
revolutionary action, which were seen as going too far, were in fact the very
things the revolution required.[4]
Communist revolution creates a system of terror.
The “Anti-Japanese” North-Bound Operation—the Flight of the Defeated
The CCP labeled the “Long March” as a northbound anti-Japanese operation. It
trumpeted the “Long March” as a Chinese revolutionary fairy tale. It claimed
that the “Long March” was a “manifesto,” a “propaganda team” and a “seeding
machine,” which ended with the CCP’s victory and their enemies’ defeat.
The CCP fabricated such obvious lies about marching north to fight the Japanese
to cover its failures. From October 1933 to January 1934, the Communist Party
suffered a total defeat. In the fifth operation by the KMT, which aimed to
encircle and annihilate the CCP, the CCP lost its rural strongholds one after
another. With its base areas continually shrinking, the main Red Army had to
flee. This is the true origin of the “Long March.”
The “Long March” was in fact aimed at breaking out of the encirclement and
fleeing to Outer Mongolia and Soviet Russia along an arc that first went west
and then north. Once in place, the CCP could escape into the Soviet Union in
case of defeat. The CCP encountered great difficulties when en route towards
Outer Mongolia. They chose to go through Shanxi and Suiyuan. On the one hand by
marching through these northern provinces, they could claim to be
“anti-Japanese” and win people’s hearts. On the other hand, those areas were
safe as no Japanese troops were deployed there. The territory along the Great
Wall was occupied by the Japanese army. A year later, when the CCP finally
arrived at Shanbei (northern Shaanxi province), the main force of the Central
Red Army had decreased from 80,000 to 6,000 people.
The Xi'an Incident—the CCP Latches onto the KMT a Second Time
In December 1936, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng, two KMT generals, kidnapped
Chiang Kai-shek in Xi'an. This has since been referred to as the Xi'an Incident.
According to the version of history presented in CCP textbooks, the Xi’an
Incident was a “military coup” initiated by Zhang and Yang, who delivered a life
or death ultimatum to Chiang Kai-shek. He was forced to take a stance against
the Japanese invaders. Zhou Enlai was reportedly invited to Xi’an as a CCP
representative to help negotiate a peaceful resolution. With different groups in
China mediating, the incident was resolved peacefully, thereby ending a civil
war of ten years and starting a unified national alliance against the Japanese.
The CCP history books say that this incident was a crucial turning point for
China in her crisis. The CCP depicts itself as the patriotic party that takes
the interests of the whole nation into account.
In fact, at the beginning of the incident, the leaders of the CCP wanted to kill
Chiang Kai-shek, avenging his earlier suppression of the CCP. At the time, the
CCP had a very weak base in northern Shaanxi province, and had been in danger of
being completely eliminated in a single battle. So the CCP, utilizing all its
acquired skills of deception, instigated Zhang and Yang to revolt. In order to
pin down the Japanese and prevent them from attacking the Soviet Union, Stalin
wrote to the Central Committee of the CCP, asking them not to kill Chiang
Kai-shek, but to cooperate with him for a second time. Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai
realized that they could not destroy the KMT with the limited strength of the
CCP; even if they killed Chiang Kai-shek, they would be defeated and even
eliminated by the avenging KMT army. Under these circumstances, the CCP changed
its tone. The CCP demanded joint resistance against the Japanese and forced
Chiang Kai-shek to accept cooperation a second time.
Many CCP spies had already gathered around Yang Hucheng and Zhang Xueliang
before the Xi'an Incident. One example was the underground CCP member Liu Ding,
who was introduced to Zhang Xueliang by Song Qingling, wife of Sun Yat-sen, a
sister of Madame Chiang and a CCP member. Liu played such an important role in
instigating the Xi'an Incident that Mao Zedong later praised his outstanding
service. Among those working at Yang Hucheng’s side, his own wife Xie Baozhen
was a CCP member and worked in Yang’s Political Department of the Army. Xie
married Yang Hucheng in January of 1928 with the approval of the CCP. In
addition, CCP member Wang Bingnan was an honored guest in Yang’s home at the
time. Wang later became a vice minister for the CCP Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
It was these CCP members around Yang and Zhang who directly instigated the coup.
The CCP first instigated a revolt, pointing the gun at Chiang Kai-shek, but then
turned around and, acting like a stage hero, forced him to accept the CCP. In
such a way the CCP not only escaped a crisis of disintegration, but also used
the opportunity to latch onto the KMT government for the second time. The Red
Army was soon turned into the Eighth Route Army, bigger and more powerful than
before. One must admire the CCP’s unmatchable skills of deception.
Anti-Japanese War—The CCP Grows by Killing with Borrowed Weapons
The textbooks of the CCP claim that the Communist Party led the Chinese victory
in the anti-Japanese war.
In reality, however, when the anti-Japanese war broke out, the KMT had more than
1.7 million armed soldiers, ships with 110,000 tons displacement, and about 600
fighter planes of various kinds. In comparison, the total size of the CCP’s New
Fourth Army, newly grouped in November of 1937, did not exceed 70,000 people,
and its power was weakened further by internal fractional politics. The CCP
realized that if it were to face battle with the Japanese, its power would be
diminished. In the eyes of the CCP, sustaining its own power rather than
ensuring the survival of the nation was the central focus of the emphasis on
“national unity.” Therefore, during its cooperation with the KMT, the CCP
exercised an undisclosed internal policy of giving priority to the struggle for
political power.
After the Japanese occupied the city of Shenyang on September 18, 1931, thereby
extending their control over large areas in northeastern China, the CCP fought
practically shoulder to shoulder with Japanese invaders to defeat the KMT. In a
declaration written in response to the Japanese occupation, the CCP exhorted the
people in the KMT-controlled area to rebel, calling on “workers to strike,
peasants to make trouble, students to boycott classes, poor people to quit
working, soldiers to revolt” so as to overthrow the Nationalist government.
Though the CCP held up a banner calling for resistance to the Japanese, they
only had local armies and guerrilla forces in camps away from the front lines.
Except for several battles, including the one fought at Pingxing Pass, the CCP
did not make much of a contribution to the war against the Japanese. Instead,
they spent their energy expanding their own base. When the Japanese surrendered,
the CCP incorporated the surrendering soldiers into its army, claiming to have
expanded to more than 900,000 regular soldiers, in addition to 2 million militia
fighters. The KMT army was essentially alone on the frontlines while fighting
the Japanese, losing over 200 generals in the war. The commanding officers on
the CCP side, however, bore nearly no losses. Even so, the CCP constantly
claimed that the KMT did not resist the Japanese, and that it was the CCP that
led the great victory in the anti-Japanese war.
Rectification in Yan’an—Creating the Most Fearsome Methods in Persecution
The CCP attracted countless patriotic youth to Yan’an in the name of fighting
against the Japanese, but then persecuted thousands of them during the
rectification movement enacted on what became known as “revolutionary holy
land.” Since gaining control of China, the CCP has continued to depict Yan’an as
the revolutionary “holy land,” but has not made any mention of the crimes it
committed during the rectification.
The rectification movement in Yan’an was the largest, darkest and most ferocious
power game ever played out in the human world. In the name of cleansing petty
bourgeoisie toxins, the Party washed away morality, independence of thought,
freedom of action, tolerance, and dignity. The first step of the rectification
was to set up, for each person, personnel archives, which included: 1) a
personal statement; 2) a chronicle of one's political life; 3) family background
and social relationships; 4) autobiography and ideological transformation; 5)
evaluation according to the Party nature.
In the personnel archive, one had to list all acquaintances since birth, all
important events and the time and place of their occurrence. People were asked
to write repeatedly for the archive, and any omissions would be seen as signs of
impurity. One had to describe all social activities they had ever participated
in, especially those related to joining the Party. The emphasis was placed on
personal thought processes during these social activities. Evaluation based on
Party nature was even more important, and one had to confess any anti-Party
thoughts or behavior in one’s consciousness, speech, work attitudes, everyday
life, or social activities. In evaluation of one’s consciousness, one was
required to scrutinize whether one had been concerned for self-interest, whether
one had used work for the Party to reach personal goals, whether one had wavered
in trust in the revolutionary future, feared death during battles, or missed
family members and spouses. There were no objective standards, so nearly
everyone was found to have problems.
Coercion was used to extract “confessions” from cadres who were being inspected
in order to eliminate “hidden traitors.” Countless frame-ups, false and wrong
accusations resulted, and a large number of cadres were persecuted. During the
rectification, Yan’an was called “a place for purging human nature.” A work team
entered the University of Military Affairs and Politics to examine the cadres'
personal histories, causing bloody terror for two months. Various methods were
used to extract confessions. People were ordered to confess and shown how to
confess. There were “group persuasions,” “five-minute persuasions,” private
advice, conference reports, and identifying the “radishes” (i.e., red outside
and white inside). There was also “picture taking”—lining up everyone on the
stage for examination. Those who appeared nervous were identified as suspects
and targeted as objects to be investigated.
Even representatives from the Comintern recoiled at the methods used during the
rectification, saying that the Yan’an situation was depressing. People did not
dare interact with one another. Each person had their own axe to grind and
everyone was nervous and frightened. No one dared to speak the truth or protect
mistreated friends, because each was trying to save his own life. The
vicious—those who flattered, lied, and insulted others—were promoted;
humiliation became a fact of life in Yan’an. People were pushed to the brink of
insanity, having been forced to abandon dignity, a sense of honor or shame, and
love for one another. They ceased to express their own opinions, but recited
party leaders’ articles instead.
This same system of oppression has been employed in all CCP political activities
since it seized power in China.
Three Years of Civil War—Betraying the Country to Seize Power
The Russian bourgeois revolution in February 1917 was a relatively mild
uprising. The Tsar placed the interests of the country first and surrendered the
throne instead of resisting. Lenin hurriedly returned to Russia from Germany,
staged another coup and murdered the revolutionaries of the capitalist class who
had overthrown the Tsar, thus strangling Russia’s bourgeois revolution. The CCP,
like Lenin, picked the fruits of a nationalist revolution. After the
anti-Japanese war was over, the CCP launched a revolutionary war to overthrow
the KMT government, bringing the disaster of war to China once more.
The CCP is adept at manipulating the masses. In several battles with the KMT,
including those fought in Liaoxi-Shenyang, Beijing-Tianjin, and Huai Hai, the
CCP used primitive, barbarous, and inhumane tactics that sacrificed its own
people. When besieging Changchun, in order to exhaust the food supply in the
city, the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) forbade ordinary people from leaving
the city. During the two months of Changchun’s besiegement, nearly 200,000
people died of hunger and frost. But the PLA did not allow people to leave.
After the battle was over, the CCP, without a tinge of shame, claimed that they
had "liberated Changchun without firing a shot."
>From 1947 to 1948, the CCP signed the "Harbin Agreement" and the "Moscow
Agreement" with the Soviet Union, surrendering national assets and giving away
resources from the Northeast in exchange for the Soviet Union’s full support in
foreign relations and military affairs. According to the agreements, the Soviet
Union would supply the CCP with airplanes; it would give the CCP weapons left by
the surrendered Japanese in two installments; and it would sell the
Soviet-controlled ammunition and military supplies in China’s Northeast to the
CCP at low prices. If the KMT launched an amphibious landing in the Northeast,
the Soviet Union would secretly support the CCP army. In addition, the Soviet
Union would help the CCP gain control over Xinjiang; the CCP and the Soviet
Union would build an allied air force; the Soviets would help equip 11 divisions
of the CCP army, and transport one-third of its US-supplied weapons (worth $13
billion) into Northeast China.
To gain Soviet support, the CCP promised the Soviet Union special transportation
privileges in the Northeast both on land and in the air; offered the Soviet
Union information about the actions of both the KMT government and the US
military; provided the Soviet Union with products from the Northeast (cotton,
soybeans) and military supplies in exchange for advanced weapons; granted the
Soviet Union preferential mining rights in China; allowed the Soviet Union to
station armies in the Northeast and Xinjiang; and permitted the Soviets to set
up the Far East Intelligence Bureau in China. If war broke out in Europe, the
CCP would send an expeditionary army of 100,000 plus 2 million laborers to
support the Soviet Union. In addition, the CCP promised to merge some special
regions in Liaoning province into North Korea if necessary.
******************
III. Demonstrating Evil Traits
Eternal Fear Marks the Party’s History
The most prominent characteristic of the CCP is its eternal fear, especially its
fear of losing power. Survival has been the CCP’s highest interest, which it has
supported with the use of force. The CCP is like a primary cancer cell that
diffuses and infiltrates every part of body, encroaching on and making
surrounding normal cells become cancerous. In our cycle of history, society
cannot dissolve such a mutated factor as the CCP and has no alternative but to
let it proliferate at will. As a result, much of society has become polluted,
and large areas have been flooded with Communism or communist elements. The
spreading of the CCP has fundamentally degraded the morality and society of
humankind.
The CCP doesn’t believe in the principles of morality and justice. All of its
principles are used entirely for its own interest. It is fundamentally selfish,
and there are no principles that could restrain and control its desires. Based
on its own principles, the Party needs to keep changing how it appears on the
surface, putting on new skins. During the early period when its survival was at
stake, the CCP attached to the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, to the KMT,
to the KMT’s governing body, and to the National Revolution. After capturing
power, the CCP attached itself to various forms of opportunism, to the citizens’
minds and feelings, to social structures and means—to anything it could put its
hands on. It has utilized every crisis as an opportunity to gather wealth and to
strengthen its means of control.
The CCP’s “Magic Weapons”
The CCP claims that revolutionary victory depends on three “magic weapons”: the
Party’s construction, armed struggle, and united fronts. The experience with the
KMT offered the CCP two more such “weapons”: propaganda and espionage. The
Party’s various “magic weapons” have all been infused with the CCP’s nine
inherited traits: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of society,
espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control.
Marxism-Leninism is evil in its nature. Ironically, the Chinese Communists do
not really understand Marxism-Leninism. Lin Biao [17] said that there were very
few CCP members who had really read the works of Marx or Lenin. The public
considered Qu Qiubai [18] an ideologue, but he admitted to have only read a very
little of Marxism-Leninism. Mao Zedong’s ideology is a rural version of what
Marxism-Leninism advocates for rebellious peasants. Deng Xiaoping’s socialist
theory has capitalism as its last name. Jiang Zemin’s “Three Represents” [19]
was pieced together out of nothing. The CCP has never really understood what
Marxism-Leninism is, but has inherited from it the evil aspects, upon which the
CCP has foisted off its own even more wicked stuff.
The CCP’s united front is a conjunction of deceit and short-term pay-offs. The
goal of unity was to strengthen its power. By combining forces in battles
against the Japanese, the CCP could grow from a loner to a huge clan. Unity
required discernment—identifying who were enemies and who were friends; who were
on the left, in the middle, on the right; who should be befriended and when, and
who should be attacked and when. It easily turned former enemies into friends
and then back to enemies again. For example, during the period of the democratic
revolution, the party allied with the capitalists; during the socialist
revolution it eliminated the capitalists. In another example, leaders of other
parties such as Zhang Bojun and Luo Longji were made use of as supporters of the
CCP during the period of seizing state power, but later were persecuted as
“rightists.”
The Communist Party Is a Sophisticated Professional Gang
The Communist Party has used two-sided strategies, one side soft and flexible
and the other hard and stern. Its softer strategies include propaganda, united
fronts, espionage, double-dealing, getting into people's minds, brainwashing,
lies and deception, covering up the truth, psychological abuse, and generating
an atmosphere of terror. In doing these things, the CCP creates a syndrome of
fear inside the Party members’ hearts that leads them easily to forget the
Party’s mistakes. These myriad methods could stamp out human nature and foster
maliciousness in humanity. The CCP’s hard tactics include violence, persecution,
political movements, killing and destroying lives, kidnapping, suppressing
different voices, armed attacks, periodic crack-downs, etc. These aggressive
methods create and perpetuate terror.
The CCP uses both soft and hard methods concurrently. Sometimes they would be
relaxed in some instances while strict in others, or they would be relaxed on
the outside while stiff in their internal affairs. In a relaxed atmosphere, the
CCP encouraged the expression of different opinions, but, as if luring the snake
out of its hole, those who did speak up would only be persecuted in the
following period of strict control. The CCP often used democracy to challenge
the KMT, but when intellectuals in the CCP-controlled areas disagreed with the
party, they would be tortured or even beheaded. As an example, we can look at
the infamous “Wild Lilies incident”, in which the intellectual Wang Shiwei was
purged in the Yan’an rectification movement and executed by the CCP in 1947.
A veteran official who had suffered torments in the Yan’an Rectification
movement recalled that when he was under intense pressure, dragged and forced to
confess, the only thing he could do was to betray his own conscience and make up
lies. At first, he felt bad to be implicating and framing his fellow comrades.
He hated himself so much that he wanted to end his life. Coincidentally, a gun
had been placed on the table. He grabbed it and, pointing it at his head, pulled
the trigger. The gun had no bullets! The person who investigated him walked in
and said, “It’s good that you admitted what you’ve done was wrong. The Party’s
policies are lenient.” The Communist Party would know that you had reached your
limit, know that you were “loyal” to the Party, so you had passed the test.
Years later, this official learned about Falun Gong, a Qigong and cultivation
practice that started in China. He felt the practice to be good. When the
persecution of Falun Gong started, however, his painful memories of the past
revisited him, and he no longer dared to say that Falun Gong is good.
The experience of Emperor Puyi [20] was similar to this officer’s. Imprisoned in
the CCP’s cells and seeing other people killed, he thought that he would die
soon. In order to live, he allowed himself to be brainwashed and cooperated with
the prison guards. Later, he wrote an autobiography The First Half of My life,
which was used by the CCP as an example of ideological remolding.
According to modern medical studies, many victims of intense pressure and
isolation fall prey to an abnormal sense of dependency on their captors known as
the Stockholm Syndrom. The victims’ moods, happiness or anger, joy or sorrow,
would be dictated by those of their captors. The slightest favor for the victims
will be received with deep gratitude. There are accounts in which the victims
develop “love” for their captors. This psychological phenomenon has been long
known and successfully used by the CCP against its enemies and in controlling
the minds of its citizens.
The Communist Party Uses and Discards Its Leaders While Resisting Reform
The first ten general secretaries of the CCP have, without exception, all been
labeled anti-communists. Clearly, the CCP has a life of its own, and the party
runs the officials and not the other way around. In Jiangxi province, during the
war with the KMT, the CCP is known to have conducted internal cleansing
operations, executing its own soldiers—stoning them to death to save bullets. In
Shaanxi province, while sandwiched in between the Japanese and the KMT, the CCP
began the Yan’an rectification movement of mass cleansing, killing many. This
type of repetitive massacre on such a massive scale did not prevent the CCP from
expanding its power to all of China. The CCP imported this pattern of killing
from the Soviet Union.
The CCP is like a malignant tumor: in its rapid development, the center of the
tumor has already died, but it continues to engulf all organisms on the outer
edges, expanding its influence. The organisms and bodies that are engulfed by
the tumor became part of the cancer. No matter how good or bad a person is to
start with, after joining the CCP, he or she would become a part of its
destructive force. The more honest the person is, the more destructive he would
become. Undoubtedly, this CCP tumor will continue to grow until there is nothing
left for it to feed upon. Then, the cancer will surely die.
The founder of the CCP, Chen Duxiu, was an intellectual and a leader of the May
Fourth student movement. He showed himself not a fan of violence, and warned the
CCP members that if they attempted to convert the KMT to the communist
ideologies or had too much interest in power, that would certainly lead to
strained relationships. While one of the most active in the May Fourth
generation, Chen was also tolerant. However, he was the first to be labeled a
“right-wing opportunist.”
Another CCP leader, Qu Qiubai, believed that the CCP members should engage in
battles, organize rebellions, overthrow authorities, and use extreme means to
return the Chinese society to its normal functioning. However, he confessed
before his death that he did not want to die as a revolutionary, since he had
left the movement long time ago. He sighed that history played a trick, bringing
him, an intellectual, onto the political stage of revolution and keeping him
there for many years. In the end, he said he still could not overcome his own
gentry notions. “I cannot become a warrior of the proletariat class.”
The CCP leader Wang Ming, at the advice of the Comintern, advocated for unity
with the KMT in the war against the Japanese, instead of expanding the CCP base.
At the CCP meetings, Mao Zedong and Zhang Wentian could not persuade this fellow
comrade, nor could they reveal the truth of their situation: according to the
limited military strength of the Red Army, they would not be able to hold back
the Japanese by themselves. If, against good sense, the CCP would have decided
to fight, then the history of China would certainly be different. Mao Zedong was
forced to remain silent at the meetings. Later, Wang Ming was ousted, first for
a “left wing” deviation and then branded an opportunist of the right wing
ideology.
Hu Yaobang, another party Secretary, who was forced to resign in January of
1987, fought to bring justice to many innocent victims who had been criminalized
during the Cultural Revolution. He wanted to rejuvenate Communism in the hearts
of the citizens. Still, he was used as a scapegoat in the end.
Zhao Ziyang, the most recent fallen Secretary [21], wanted to help the CCP in
furthering reform, yet his actions brought him dire consequences.
So what has each leader of the CCP accomplished? Truly to reform the CCP would
imply its death. The reformers quickly found their power taken away by the CCP.
There is a certain limit on what the CCP members can do to transform the CCP
system. All rely on the power rendered by the CCP itself, and so no true reform
can succeed with the CCP.
If the Party leaders have all turned into “bad people,” how could the CCP have
expanded the revolution? In many instances when the CCP was at its best—also the
most evil, their highest officials failed in their positions. This was because
their degree of evil did not meet the high standard of the Party, which has,
over and over, selected only the most evil. Many Party leaders ended their
political life in tragedy, yet the CCP has survived. The CCP leaders who
survived their positions were not those who could influence the Party, but those
who could comprehend the Party’s intentions and follow them. They strengthened
the CCP’s ability to survive while in crisis, and gave themselves entirely to
the Party. No wonder they were capable of battling with heaven, fighting with
the earth, and struggling against other human beings. But never could they
oppose the Party. In the CCP organization, especially at the high level, there
was a symbiotic relationship between the leaders and the Party, pursuing their
own mutual survival.
Shamelessness has become a marvelous quality of today’s CCP. According to the
Party, its mistakes were all made by individual Party leaders, e.g., Zhang
Guotao or the Gang of Four [22]. Mao Zedong was judged by the Party as having 3
parts mistakes and 7 parts achievements, while Deng Xiaoping judged himself to
have 4 parts mistakes and 6 parts achievements, but the Party itself was never
wrong. Even if the Party was wrong, it says that it can correct itself.
Therefore, the Party tells its members to “look forward” and “not to be tangled
in past accounts.” Many things could change: The Communist paradise can turn
into a lowly goal of socialist food and shelter; Marx could be replaced with
“Three Represents”; people would not be surprised to see that the country is
becoming democratic, opening up the freedom of belief, abandoning Jiang Zemin
overnight, or redressing the persecution of Falun Gong. Other things about the
CCP, however, do not change: The fundamental pursuit of the Party’s
goals—survival and maintenance of its power and control.
The CCP has mixed violence, terror and high-pressure indoctrination to form its
theoretical basis, which is then turned into the Party nature, the spirit of its
leaders, and ultimately the Party’s entire functioning mechanism and members’
way of acting. The system, its leaders and members all have assimilated to these
ideas. The Communist Party is made of iron and its disciplines have the hardness
of steel. The intention of all its members must be unified, and the action of
all its members must completely comply with the Party’s political agenda.
******************
Conclusion
Why has history chosen the Communist Party over any other political force in
China? As we all know, in this world there are two forces, two choices. One is
the old and evil, whose goal is to do evil and choose the negative. The other is
the righteous and good, which will choose the right and the benevolent. The CCP
was chosen by the old forces. The reason for the choice is precisely because the
CCP has gathered all the evil of the world, Chinese or foreign, past or present.
It is a typical representative of the evil forces. At its inception, the CCP
used people’s inborn innocence and benevolence to cheat, and, step by step, it
has prevailed in gaining today’s capacity to destroy.
What did the Party mean when it claimed that there would be no new China without
the Communist Party? From its founding in 1921 until it took political power in
1949, the evidence clearly shows that without deceit and violence, the CCP would
not be in power. The CCP differs from all other types of organizations in that
it follows a twisted ideology of Marxism-Leninism, and does what it pleases. It
can explain all that it does with high theories and link them cleverly to
certain portions of the masses, thus “justifying” its actions. It broadcasts
propaganda every day, clothing its strategies in various principles and theories
and proving itself to be forever correct.
The development of the CCP has been a process of the accumulation of evil. The
history of the CCP tells us precisely its illegitimacy. The Chinese people did
not choose the CCP; instead, the CCP forced Communism, this foreign evil
specter, onto the Chinese people by applying the evil traits that it has
inherited from the Communist Party—evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum
of society, espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control.
Notes:
[1] From the Communist Anthem, “The Internationale.”
[2] From Mao’s “Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan”
(1927).
[3] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This term identifies
the class of outcast, degenerate or underground elements that make up a section
of the population of industrial centers. It includes beggars, prostitutes,
gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals, tramps, chronic unemployed or
unemployables, persons who have been cast out by industry, and all sorts of
declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term was coined by Marx in The
Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850.
[4] Mao (1927).
[5] Zhou Enlai (March 5, 1898 - January 8, 1976), was second in prominence to
Mao in the history of the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP and Premier of
the People's Republic of China from 1949 until his death.
[6] Gu Shunzhang was originally one of the heads of the CCP special agent
system. In 1931 he was arrested by the KMT and assisted them in uncovering many
of the CCP's secret hideouts. All eight members of Gu's family were later
strangled to death and buried in the French Concession in Shanghai. See “The
CCP’s History of Assassinations” for more related information
(http://english.epochtimes.com/news/4-7-14/22421.html).
[7] The war between the CCP and the KMT in June 1946. The war is marked by three
successive campaigns: Liaoxi-Shenyang, Huai-Hai and Beiping-Tianjin, after which
the CCP overthrew the rule of the KMT, leading to the founding of the People's
Republic of China on October 1, 1949.
[8] Chiang Kai-shek was leader of the KMT, and later exiled to become ruler of
Taiwan.
[9] Hu Zongnan (1896-1962), a native of Xiaofeng county (now part of Anji
County), Zhejiang province, was successively deputy commander, acting commander
and chief of staff of the KMT’s Southwest Military and Administrative
Headquarters.
[10] When the CCP began land reform, it categorized the people. Among the
defined classes of enemies, intellectuals are next to landlords, reactionaries,
spies, etc. and ranked Number 9.
[11] From a poem by Sima Qian, a historian and scholar in the West Han Dynasty.
His famous poem says, “Everyone has to die; one dies either more solemn than
Taishan or lighter than a feather.” Taishan is one of the major mountains in
China.
[12] The Northern Expedition was a military campaign led by Chiang Kai-shek in
1927 intended to unify China under the rule of the KMT and end the rule of local
warlords. It was largely successful in these objectives. During the Northern
Expedition, the CCP had an alliance with the KMT.
[13] The revolutionary movement during the CCP-KMT alliance, marked by the
Northern Expedition.
[14] Sun Yat-sen, founder of the modern China.
[15] The National Revolutionary Army controlled by the KMT, was the national
army of the Republic of China. During the period of the CCP-KMT alliance, it
included CCP members who joined the alliance.
[16] On April 12, 1927, the KMT led by Chiang Kai-shek initiated a military
operation against the CCP in Shanghai and several other cities. Over 5,000 to
6,000 of the CCP members were captured and many of them were killed in Shanghai
between April 12 and the end of 1927.
[17] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao
Zedong as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958) and Defense
Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's Great Cultural
Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but fell out of favor
in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a coup attempt
and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became exposed. During
his attempted flight from prosecution, his plane crashed in Mongolia, resulting
in his death.
[18] Qu Qiubai (1899-1935) is one of the CCP’s earlier leaders and famous
leftist writers. He was captured by KMT on February 23, 1935 and died on June 18
the same year.
[19] The “Three Represents” was initially mentioned in a speech by Jiang Zemin
in February, 2000. According to this doctrine, the Party must always represent
the development trend of China's advanced productive forces, the orientation of
China's advanced culture and the fundamental interests of the overwhelming
majority of the Chinese people.
[20] Pu-yi, Manchurian name Aisin Gioro (1906–1967), the last emperor
(1908–1912) of China, ruled under the name Hsuan T’ung. After his abdication,
the new republican government granted him a large government pension and
permitted him to live in the Forbidden City of Beijing until 1924. After 1925,
he lived in the Japanese concession in Tianjin. In 1934, and, reigning under the
name K’ang Te, he became the emperor of the Japanese puppet state of Manchukuo,
or Manchuria. He was captured by the Russians in 1945 and kept as their
prisoner. In 1946, Pu Yi testified at the Tokyo war crimes trial that he had
been the unwilling tool of the Japanese militarists and not, as they claimed,
the instrument of Manchurian self-determination. In 1950 he was handed over to
the Chinese Communists, and he was imprisoned at Shenyang until 1959, when Mao
Zedong granted him amnesty.
[21] The last of the ten general secretaries of the CCP that was dismissed due
to his disagreement with using force to end the student demonstrations in the
Tiananmen Square in 1989.
[22] The 'Gang of Four' was formed by Mao Zedong's wife Jiang Qing (1913-1991),
Shanghai Propaganda Department official Zhang Chunqiao (1917-1991), literary
critic Yao Wenyuan (1931) and Shanghai security guard Wang Hongwen (1935-1992).
They rose to power during the Great Cultural Revolution (1966-1976) and
dominated Chinese politics during the early 1970s.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 3
The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party
Foreword
When thinking of tyranny, most Chinese people recall Qin Shi Huang (259-210
B.C.), the first Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, whose oppressive government burnt
philosophical books and buried Confucian scholars alive. Qin Shi Huang’s harsh
treatment of his people came from his policy of “supporting his rule with all of
the resources under heaven.” [1] This policy had four main aspects: excessively
heavy taxation; wasting human labor for projects to glorify himself; brutal
torture under draconian laws; and controlling people’s minds by blocking all
avenues of free thinking and expression through burning books and even burying
scholars alive. Under the rule of Qin Shi Huang, China had a population of 10
million; the emperor drafted over 2 million to perform forced labor. Qin Shi
Huang brought his draconian laws into the intellectual realm, prohibiting
freedom of thought on a massive scale. During his rule, thousands of Confucian
scholars and officials who criticized the government were killed.
Today the Chinese Communist Party (CCP)’s violence and abuses are even more
severe than those of the tyrannical Qin Dynasty. Most people know that the CCP’s
philosophy is one of “struggle.” Mao Zedong, the first CCP leader since the
founding of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), put it bluntly by saying,
“What Qin Shi Huang did was no big deal. He buried 460 intellectuals alive, but
we buried 46,000. There are people who label Qin Shi Huang and us as a
dictatorship, and we accept them all. It’s a fact.” [2]
Let’s take a look at China’s arduous 55 years under the rule of the CCP. As its
founding philosophy is one of “class struggle,” the CCP has spared no efforts
since taking power to commit class genocide, and has achieved its reign of
terror by means of the policy of revolution through violence. Killing and
brainwashing have been used hand in hand to suppress all beliefs differing from
communist theory. The CCP has launched one movement after another to portray
itself as infallible and godlike. Following its policies of class struggle and
violent revolution, the CCP has tried to purge dissidents and opposing social
classes, using violence and tricks to force all Chinese people to become the
obedient servants of its tyrannical rule.
******************
I. Land Reform—Eliminating the Landlord Class
Barely three months after the founding of the communist China, the CCP called
for the elimination of the landlord class as one of the guidelines for its
nationwide land reform program. The party’s slogan “land to the tiller” indulged
the selfish side of the landless farmers, encouraged them to take property by
violence and to disregard the moral implications of their actions; it even
instigated the landless farmers to fight those farmers who owned land. The
campaign, which explicitly stipulated eliminating the landlord class, began with
grouping the rural population into different social categories. Twenty million
rural inhabitants nationwide were labeled as “landlords, rich farmers,
reactionaries, or bad elements.” These new outcasts faced discrimination,
humiliation, and loss of all their civil rights. As the land reform program
extended its reach to remote areas and the villages of ethnic minorities, the
CCP’s organizations also expanded quickly. Party committees and branches spread
all over China and were built at the village and township levels. The local
branches were the mouthpiece for passing instructions from the CCP’s Central
Committee and were at the frontline of the class struggle, inciting farmers to
rise up against their landlords. Nearly 100,000 landlords died during this
movement. In certain areas the CCP and the farmers killed the landlords’ entire
families, disregarding gender or age, as a way to wipe out completely the
landlord class.
In the meantime, the CCP launched its first wave of propaganda, declaring that
“Chairman Mao is the great savior of the people” and that “only the CCP can save
China.” During the land reform, landless farmers got what they wanted with
little effort. Poor farmers credited the CCP for the improvement in their lives
and so accepted the CCP’s propaganda that the party worked for the interests of
the people.
For the owners of the newly acquired land, the good days of “land to the tiller”
were short-lived. Within two years, the CCP imposed a number of practices on the
farmers such as mutual-aid groups, elementary communes, advanced communes, and
people’s communes. Using the slogan of criticizing “women with bound feet”—i.e.,
those who are slow paced—the CCP drove and pushed, year after year, farmers to
“dash” into socialism. With grain, cotton, and cooking oil placed under a
unified purchasing and selling system nationwide, the major agricultural
products were excluded from market exchange. In addition, the CCP established a
residential registration system, barring farmers from going to the cities to
find work or dwell. Those who registered their residence in rural areas were not
allowed to buy grain at state-run stores and their children were prohibited from
receiving education in cities. Farmers’ children could only be farmers, turning
360 million rural residents of the early 1950s into second-class citizens.
Beginning in 1978, in the first five years after moving from a system of
communal living to a household contract system, farmers’ income increased
slightly and their social status improved somewhat. However, such a meager
benefit was soon lost due to corrupt rural officials and a price imbalance
between agricultural and industrial commodities. As a result, today’s 900
million farmers have once again fallen into dire poverty, while the rest of
China has achieved better living standards through the nation’s economic
reforms. The income gap between the urban and rural population has drastically
increased and continues to widen. New landlords and wealthy farmers have emerged
to replace those eliminated in the land reform program. Data provided by the
Xinhua News Agency, a government mouthpiece, indicated that since 1997, “The
income of farmers in the major grain production areas and that of most rural
households have been at a standstill and, in some cases, has experienced a
decline.” The ratio of urban to rural incomes has increased from 1.8 to 1 in the
mid 1980s to 3.1 to 1 today.
******************
II. Reforms in Industry and Commerce—Eliminating the Capitalist Class
The native capitalist class, a class of people who owned capital investments and
resided in cities and towns, was also bound to face destruction during the CCP’s
rule. While reforming China’s industry and commerce, the CCP claimed that the
capitalist class and the working class were different in nature: the former was
the exploiting class while the latter was the non-exploiting class. According to
this logic, the capitalist class was born to exploit and wouldn’t stop doing so
until it perished; it could only be eliminated, not reformed. Under such
premises, the CCP used both killing and brainwashing to transform capitalists
and merchants. Capitalists could thrive if they went along with the government,
but would perish if they didn’t. If you surrendered your assets to the state and
supported the CCP, you were considered just a minor problem among the people.
If, on the other hand, you disagreed with or complained about the CCP’s policy,
you would be labeled as a reactionary and become the target of the CCP’s
draconian dictatorship.
During the reign of terror that ensued during these reforms, capitalists and
business owners all surrendered their assets. Many of them couldn’t bear the
humiliation they faced and committed suicide. Chen Yi, then mayor of Shanghai,
asked every day, “How many paratroopers did we have today?” referring to the
number of capitalists that had committed suicide by jumping from the tops of
buildings that day. This was how the CCP quickly eliminated private ownership in
China.
While carrying out its land and business reform programs, the CCP launched many
massive movements that persecuted the Chinese people. These movements included:
the suppression of “counter-revolutionaries,” ideological remolding campaigns,
cleansing the anti-CCP clique headed by Gao Gang and Rao Shushi, and probing Hu
Feng’s [3] “counter-revolutionary” group. From 1951 to 1952, the CCP initiated
movements called the “Three Anti Campaign" and the "Five Anti Campaign” with the
stated goal of eliminating corruption, waste and bureaucracy within the Party,
government, army and mass organizations. In reality, however, the CCP used these
movements to target and brutally persecute countless innocent people.
Having a full control of government resources, the CCP fully utilized them in
conjunction with the Party’s committees, branches, and sub-branches in every
single political movement. Three party members would form a small struggle
force, infiltrating all villages and neighborhoods. These struggle forces were
ubiquitous, leaving no stone unturned. This deeply-rooted control network,
inherited from the CCP’s years of war with Japan and the Kuomintang (Nationalist
Party, KMT), has since played a key role in later political movements, including
the suppression of its people today.
******************
III. Crackdown on Religions and Popular Groups
Another atrocity the CCP committed is the brutal suppression of religion and
complete ban of all non-governmental groups following the founding of the
People’s Republic of China. In 1950, the CCP instructed its local governments to
ban all unofficial religious faiths and secret societies. The CCP stated that
those “feudalistic” underground groups were mere tools in the hands of
landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, and the special agents of the KMT,
making them the enemy of the CCP. In this nationwide crackdown, the government
mobilized the classes they trusted to identify and persecute members of
religious groups. Governments at various levels were directly involved in
disbanding such “superstitious groups” as communities of Christians, Catholics,
Taoists, and Buddhists. They ordered all members of these churches, temples, and
religious factions to register with government agencies and to repent for their
unofficial activities. Failure to do so would mean severe punishment. In 1951,
the government formally promulgated regulations threatening that those who
continued their activities in unofficial groups would face a life sentence or a
death penalty.
This movement persecuted a large number of kind-hearted and law-abiding
believers in God. Incomplete statistics indicate that the CCP in the 1950s
persecuted, including death penalty, at least three million religious believers
and underground group members. The CCP searched almost every household across
the nation and interrogated its members, even smashing statues of the Kitchen
God that Chinese farmers traditionally worshipped. The executions reinforced the
CCP’s message that communist ideology was the only legitimate ideology and the
only legitimate faith. The concept of “patriotic” believers soon emerged. The
national constitution protected only “patriotic” believers. The reality was
whatever religion one believed in, there was only one criterion: you had to
follow the CCP’s instructions and you had to acknowledge that the CCP was above
all religions. If you were a Christian, the CCP was the god of the Christian
God. If you were a Buddhist, the CCP was the Master Buddha of the Master Buddha.
Among Muslims, the CCP was the Allah of the Allah. When it came to the Living
Buddha in Tibetan Buddhism, the CCP would intervene and itself choose who the
Living Buddha would be. The bottom line is, the CCP left you no choice but to
say and do what the CCP demanded you to say and do. All believers were forced to
carry out the CCP’s objectives while upholding their respective faiths in name
only. Failing to do so would become the target of the CCP’s crackdown and
dictatorship.
Twenty thousand Christians conducted a survey among 560,000 Christians in house
churches at 207 cities in 22 provinces in China. The survey found that among
house church attendees, 130,000 were under government surveillance. By 1957, the
CCP had killed over 11,000 religious adherents and had arbitrarily arrested and
extorted money from many more. By eliminating the landlord class and the
capitalist class and by persecuting large numbers of God-worshipping and
law-abiding people, the CCP cleared the way for Communism to become the
all-encompassing religion of China.
******************
IV. The Anti-rightist Movement—Nationwide Brainwashing
In 1956, a group of Hungarian intellectuals formed the Petofi Circle, which was
critical of the Hungarian government and participated in forums and debates. The
group sparked a nationwide revolution in Hungary, which was crushed by Soviet
solders. Mao Zedong took this as a lesson. In 1957, Mao called upon the Chinese
intellectuals and other non-communists to “help the CCP rectify itself.” This
movement, known as the “Hundred Flowers Movement” for short, followed the slogan
of “letting a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend.”
His purpose was to lure out “anti-Party elements among people.” In his letter to
provincial Party chiefs in 1957, Mao Zedong spoke his intention of “leading the
snakes out of their holes” by letting them air their views freely in helping the
CCP rectify itself.
Slogans at the time encouraged people to speak up and promised no reprisals—the
Party “won’t pick pigtails, won’t strike with a bat, won’t put on a hat, and
never settle an account afterwards.” [4] Yet later the CCP initiated an
“anti-rightist” movement, declaring 540,000 of the people who dared to speak up
as “rightists.” Among them, 270,000 lost their government jobs and 230,000 were
labeled as “medium rightists” or “anti-socialist elements.” Mao Zedong’s
political tricks in persecuting people included: duping those with dissenting
views into speaking up; fabricating crimes; sentencing people without any due
legal procedure; and claiming to be saving people, while actually relentlessly
attacking people.
What then were the “reactionary words” that had caused so many rightists and
anti-communists to be exiled for nearly 30 years in far-flung corners of the
nation? The “three major reactionary theories,” the targets of general and
intensive assaults at the time, consisted of a few speeches by Luo Longji, Zhang
Bojun, and Chu Anping. A closer look at what they proposed and suggested shows
that their wishes were quite benign.
Luo suggested forming a joint commission of the CCP and various “democratic”
parties to investigate the deviations in the “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five
Anti Campaign”, and the movements for purging reactionaries. The State Council
itself often presented something to the Political Consultative Committee and the
People’s Congress for observations and comments, and Zhang suggested the
Political Consultative Committee and the People’s Congress should be included in
the decision-making process.
Chu suggested that since non-CCP members also had good ideas, self-esteem, and a
sense of responsibility as well, there was no need across the nation to assign a
CCP member as the head of every work unit, big or small, or even for the teams
under each work unit. There was also no need that everything, major or minor,
had to be done the way the CCP members suggested. All three had expressed their
willingness to follow the CCP and none of their suggestions had exceeded the
boundaries demarcated by the famous words of writer and critic Lu Xun
(1881-1936), “My master, your gown has become dirty. Please take it off and I
will wash it for you.” Like Lu Xun, their words expressed docility,
submissiveness and respect.
None of the condemned “rightists” suggested that the CCP should be overthrown;
all they had offered was constructive criticism. Yet precisely because of these
suggestions, tens of thousands of people lost their freedom. What followed were
additional movements such as “confiding to the CCP,” digging out the hardliners,
the movement of the “Three New Anti,” sending intellectuals to the countryside
to do hard labor, and catching the rightists who were missed the first time
around. Whoever had a disagreement with the leader of the workplace would be
labeled as being anti-CCP. The CCP would often subject them to constant
criticism or send them to a labor camp for forced reeducation. Sometimes the
party relocated whole families to rural areas, or barred their children from
going to college or joining the army. They couldn’t apply for jobs in the county
that they lived in. The families would lose their job security and public health
benefits. They had been enrolled in the ranks of farmers and become outcasts
even among second-class citizens.
After the persecution of the intellectuals, some scholars developed a two-faced
personality. They followed closely the “Red Sun” and became the CCP’s
“court-appointed intellectuals,” doing or saying whatever the CCP asked. Some
others just distanced themselves from political matters. Chinese intellectuals,
who are supposed to have a sense of responsibility towards the nation, have been
silenced ever since.
******************
V. The Great Leap Forward – Creating Falsehoods to Test People’s Loyalty
After the Anti-Rightist Movement, China began to fear objective reality.
Everyone was involved in listening to falsehoods, telling falsehoods, making up
false stories, and avoiding and covering up the truth through lies and rumors.
The Great Leap Forward was a nationwide lie-telling exercise. The people of the
entire nation, under the direction of the CCP’s evil specter, did many
ridiculous things. Both liars and those being lied to were betrayed. In this
campaign of lies and ridiculous actions, the CCP implanted its violent, evil
energy into the minds of the intellectuals. At the time, many people sang the
song promoting the Great Leap Forward, “I am the Great Jade Emperor, I am the
Dragon King, I can move the mountains and rivers, here I come.” Policies such as
“achieving a grain production throughout of 75,000 kg per hectare,” “doubling
steel production,” and “surpassing Britain in 10 years and the US in 15 years”
were carried out year after year. These policies resulted in a great, nationwide
famine that cost millions of lives.
During the Lushan Plenum in 1959, all the participants felt that General Peng
Dehuai’s [5] opinion was correct and that the Great Leap Forward initiated by
Mao Zedong was foolish. However, no one dared to say anything. The decision to
support Mao’s policy or not marked the line between being loyal or a traitor, in
other words, the line between life and death. In ancient history, when Zhao Gao
[6] claimed that a deer was a horse, he knew the difference between a deer and a
horse, but he made the mistake purposefully to test and control public opinion.
The result of the Lushan Plenum was that even Peng Dehuai was forced to sign a
resolution condemning and purging himself from the central government.
Similarly, in the later years of Cultural Revolution, Deng Xiaoping was forced
to guarantee that he would never appeal against the government’s decision to
remove him from his posts.
People normally learn from past lessons and experiences. However, the CCP has
censored the media, keeping people from having the chance to learn lessons from
the Chinese government’s policy mistakes. This has affected people’s minds,
diminishing their ability to think critically. During past movements, each
generation heard only the Party’s point of view and had no idea about opposing
schools of thought. As a result, new movements were judged based on a very
limited knowledge of history. The CCP has relied on censorship to keep people
ignorant so as to carry out its often violent ideology.
******************
VI. The Cultural Revolution – Turning the World Upside Down
One cannot discuss the possession of China by the evil specter of the CCP
without bringing up the Great Cultural Revolution. In 1966, a new wave of
violence occurred in China; the red terror ran out of control and covered every
corner of the country. Writer Qin Mu described the Cultural Revolution in bleak
terms:
It was truly an unmitigated disaster: [the CCP] imprisoned millions due to their
association with a [targeted] family member, ended the lives of millions more,
shattered families, turned children into hoodlums and villains, burned books,
tore down ancient buildings, and destroyed ancient intellectuals’ gravesites,
committing all kinds of crimes in the name of revolution.
Conservative figures place the number of unnatural deaths in China during the
Cultural Revolution at 7.73 million.
People often mistakenly think that the violence and slaughter during the Great
Cultural Revolution happened mostly during the rebel movements, and that it was
the Red Guards and Rebels who committed the slaughter. However, thousands of
officially published Chinese county annuals indicate that the peak of unnatural
deaths during the Cultural Revolution was not in 1966, when the Red Guards
controlled most of the government organizations, or in 1967 when the Rebels
fought among different groups with military weapons, but rather in 1968 when Mao
regained control over the country through levels of “revolutionary committees.”
The murderers in those infamous cases were often army officers and soldiers,
armed militiamen, and CCP members at all levels of the government.
The following examples illustrate how the violence during the Cultural
Revolution was the policy of the CCP and the Chinese government, not the
irregular, extreme behavior of the Red Guards. The CCP has covered up its own
direct involvement in the campaign and the instructions given by party leaders
and government officials.
In August of 1966, the Red Guards expelled Beijing residents who had been
classified in past movements as “landlords, wealthy farmers, reactionaries, bad
elements, and rightists” out of the city into the countryside. Incomplete
official statistics showed that 33,695 homes were searched and 85,196 Beijing
residents were expelled from the city to the countryside where their older
generations had originally come from. Red Guards all over the country carried
out this policy, expelling over 400,000 urban residents to the countryside. Even
high-ranking officials whose parents were landlords faced exile to the country.
Actually, the CCP planned the expulsion campaign even before the Cultural
Revolution began. Former Beijing mayor Peng Zhen declared that the residents of
Beijing city should be as ideologically pure as “glass panels and crystals,”
meaning that all residents with a bad political classification (that is, they or
their parents were labeled as “landlords, wealthy farmers, reactionaries, bad
elements, and rightists”) would be expelled out of the city. In May of 1966, Mao
commanded his subordinates to “protect the capital” and to set up a capital
working team, led by Ye Jianying, Yang Chengwu and Xie Fuzhi. One of the tasks
of this team was to use the police to expel Beijing residents with a bad
political classification.
This background helps make clear why the government and police departments did
not intervene but rather supported the Red Guards in searching homes and
expelling more than two percent of Beijing residents. The Minister of Public
Security, Xie Fuzhi, required the police not to intervene in the Red Guards’
actions but rather to provide advice and information to them. The Red Guards
were simply utilized by the party to carry out a planned action. The Red Guard
organizations were set up under the direct instruction of some party leaders.
Many notices issued by the Red Guards were revised and published by the State
Council. However, despite the previous support for the Red Guards, at the end of
1966 the CCP labeled many of them as counterrevolutionaries and imprisoned them.
Following the removal of the Beijing residents with a bad political
classification to the countryside, these individuals then faced increasing
persecution in the countryside. On August 26, 1966, a speech of Xie Fuzhi was
passed down to the Daxing Police Bureau. Xie ordered the police to assist the
Red Guards in the searching homes of the “five black classes” by providing
advice and information and helping in their raids.
The infamous Daxing Massacre [7] started directly from the instructions of the
police department; organizers were the director and the CCP secretary of the
police department, and the killers were mostly militiamen who did not even spare
the children.
Many were admitted into the CCP for their “good behavior” during the slaughter.
According to incomplete statistics for Guangxi province, about 50,000 CCP
members were involved in the slaughter. Among them more than 9,000 were admitted
into the Party within a short period of time after killing someone. More than
20,000 committed murder after being admitted into the Party, and more than
19,000 other Party members were related to killing one way or another.
During the Great Cultural Revolution, class theory would also be applied to
beatings. The bad deserved it if they were beaten by the good. It was honorable
for a bad person to beat another bad. It was a misunderstanding if a good person
beat another good person. Such a theory invented by Mao was spread widely in the
rebel movements. Violence and slaughter were widespread as a result of thinking
that the enemies of the class struggle deserved any violence against them.
>From August 13 to October 7 of 1967, militiamen in Dao county of Hunan province
slaughtered members of the “Xiangjiang Wind and Thunder” organization and “five
black classes.” The slaughter lasted 66 days; more than 4,519 people in 2,778
households were killed in 468 divisions of 36 people’s communes in 10 districts.
A total of 9,093 people were killed in the area, of which 38% were of the “five
black classes” and 44% were the children of the “five black classes.” The oldest
person killed was 78 years old, and the youngest was only 10 days old.
This is only one case in one small area during the Cultural Revolution. In Inner
Mongolia, after the establishment of the “revolutionary committee” in early
1968, a class-purging movement against the “Inner People’s Party” killed more
than 350,000 people. In 1968, tens of thousands of people in Guangxi province
participated in the mass slaughtering of the “422 organization,” killing more
than 110,000.
These cases point out that those major acts of violent killing during the
Cultural Revolution were all under the direct instigation and instruction of CCP
leaders who utilized and allowed violence to persecute and kill citizens.
If during the Land Reform the CCP used peasants to overthrow landlords to obtain
land, during the Industrial and Commercial Reform the CCP used the working class
to overthrow capitalists to gain assets, and during the Anti-Rightists Movement
the CCP eliminated all intellectuals who held opposing opinions, then this kind
of fighting amongst the people during the Cultural Revolution shows that no one
class could be relied upon. Even if you were from the working class or were a
peasant used by the Party, if your viewpoint differed from that of the Party,
your life would be in danger. So in the end, what was it all for?
The purpose was to establish communism as the one, all-encompassing, absolute
controlling religion over the country, controlling not just bodies but minds.
The Cultural Revolution pushed the CCP and Mao Zedong’s cult of personality to a
climax. Mao’s theory had to be used to dominate everything and one person’s
vision had to be embedded in tens of millions of people’s minds. What’s unique
about the Great Cultural Revolution was that it purposely didn’t specify what
could not be done. Instead, it emphasized on “what can be done and how to do it.
Anything outside this boundary cannot be done or even considered.”
During the Cultural Revolution, everyone in the country carried out a
religious-like ritual: “ask for instructions in the morning and make reports at
night.” Every day: send greetings of respect to Chairman Mao several times,
wishing him boundless longevity. Nearly every literate person had the experience
of writing self-criticizing statements and thought reports. Mao’s quotations
such as “fighting ferociously against every single thought of selfishness,” and
“execute instructions whether their objective is understood or not, understand
them further in the process of execution” were frequently repeated.
Only one “god” (Mao) was allowed to be worshiped; only one kind of scripture
(Mao’s teaching) was allowed to be studied. Soon it developed to the stage that
people could not buy food in canteens if they did not recite a quotation or make
a greeting to Mao. When shopping, riding the bus, or even making a phone call
one had to recite one of Mao’s quotations, even if it was irrelevant. In doing
these things, people were either fanatical or cynical, and everyone was already
under the control of the communist evil specter. Lying, tolerating lies and
relying on lies became part of Chinese people’s lives.
******************
VII. The Economic Reform Era – The Violence Never Changed
The Cultural Revolution was a period full of blood, killings, grievances, loss
of a sense of right and wrong, and turning black and white upside down. After
the Cultural Revolution, the top position was like a revolving door, when the
CCP and its government changed six leaders within 20 years. Private ownership
returned to China, disparities in the standard of living between cities and
rural areas widened, the desert area increased dramatically, rivers disappeared,
and drugs and prostitution increased. All the “crimes” the CCP fought against
were now permitted again.
The CCP’s ruthless heart, devious nature, evil actions, and ability to bring
ruin to the country increased. During the Tiananmen Massacre in 1989, the Party
mobilized armies and tanks to kill students protesting on Tiananmen Square. The
vicious persecution against Falun Gong practitioners is even worse. The
political power of the Chinese government is still based on the CCP’s philosophy
of struggles and promoting violence. It has only become more deceptive.
Law Making: The CCP has never stopped creating conflicts among people. They have
sentenced large numbers of citizens charged with being reactionaries,
anti-socialists, bad elements, and evil cult members. The totalitarian nature of
the CCP continues to conflict with all other civil groups and organizations. In
the name of maintaining “social stability,” the Party has kept changing
constitutions, laws and regulations, and has persecuted as reactionaries anyone
who disagreed with the government.
In July of 1999, Jiang Zemin made a personal decision, against most other
Politburo members’ wills, to eliminate Falun Gong in three months; slander and
lies enveloped the country again. After Jiang Zemin in an interview with a
French media La Figaro denounced Falun Gong as an “evil cult,” Chinese
propagandists followed up by quickly publishing articles pressuring everyone in
the country to turn against Falun Gong. Finally, the National People’s Congress
was coerced into passing a non-descript “decision” dealing with evil cults; soon
after that Supreme People’s Court and Supreme People’s Procuratorate jointly
issued an “explanation” of the “decision.”
On July 22, 1999, the Xinhua News Agency published speeches by the CCP
Organization Department and Propaganda Department leaders publicly supporting
Jiang’s persecution against Falun Gong. The Chinese people became enmeshed in
the persecution simply because it was a decision made by the Party; they can
only obey orders and dare not raise any objections.
Over the past five years, the government has utilized one-fourth of the nation’s
financial resources to persecute Falun Gong. Everyone in the country has had to
pass a test: anyone who admitted to practicing Falun Gong and who refused to
give up the practice would lose their jobs and be sentenced to forced labor. The
Falun Gong practitioners did not commit any wrongdoing, did not betray the
country nor go against the government; they only believed in “Truth, Compassion,
Forbearance.” Yet hundreds of thousands were imprisoned. Even though information
is heavily blocked, more than 1,100 people have been confirmed by their families
to have been tortured to death, and the numbers of unconfirmed deaths are even
higher.
News Reporting: On October 15, 2004, Hong Kong-based Wenweipao reported that
China’s 20th satellite returned to earth, falling on and destroying the house of
Huo Jiyu in Penglai township, located in Sichuan province’s Dayin county. The
report quoted Dayin county government office director Ai Yuqing saying that the
“black lump” was confirmed to be the satellite. Ai was also the on-site deputy
director of the returning satellite control project. However, Xinhua News
reported the satellite’s time of return, emphasizing that this was the 20th
scientific and technical experimental satellite to return to China. Xinhua did
not mention anything about the satellite destroying a house. This is a typical
example of the Chinese news media’s common practice of reporting good news and
covering up bad news under the Party’s instructions.
Lies and slander published by newspapers and broadcast on television have
greatly assisted the execution of the CCP’s policies in all of the past
political movements. At the Party’s command, all of the media in the country
would report whatever the Party wanted them to report. When the Party wants to
start an Anti-Rightist Movement, media all over the country would report the
crimes of rightists. When the Party wanted to set up people’s communes, the
whole nation started to praise the virtues of people’s communes. Within the
first month of the persecution against Falun Gong, all media slandered Falun
Gong repeatedly during prime time in order to brainwash people. Since then,
Jiang has utilized all media to make and spread repetitive lies and slander
about Falun Gong. This includes the effort to incite national hatred against
Falun Gong by reporting false news about Falun Gong practitioners committing
murder and suicide. An example of such false reporting is the staged "Tiananmen
Self-Immolation" incident, which was criticized at the United Nations in Geneva
by the NGO International Educational Development as a government-staged action
to deceive people. In the past five years, no mainland Chinese newspaper or TV
station has reported a single true fact about Falun Gong.
Chinese people are used to the false news reports. A senior reporter of Xinhua
News Agency once said, “How could you trust a Xinhua report?” People have even
described Chinese news agencies as the Party’s dog. There is a folk song: “It is
a dog raised by the Party, guarding the Party’s gate. It would bite anyone the
Party wants it to bite, and bite how many times the Party wants it to.”
Education: In China, education became another tool used to control people. The
original purpose of education was to develop intellectuals who have both
knowledge and correct judgment. Knowledge refers to the understanding of
information, materials and historical events; judgment refers to the process of
research and the ability to analyze and recreate such knowledge, in the process
encouraging mental and spiritual development. Those who have knowledge without
the support of judgment are referred to as bookworms. Intellectuals with
righteous judgment were always viewed as the society’s conscience in Chinese
history. However, under the CCP’s control, Chinese intellectuals with knowledge
but no judgment or with knowledge but who dare not exercise their own judgment
can be found everywhere.
Education in schools focused on teaching students not to do things that the
Party did not want them to do. In recent years, all schools started to teach
politics and CCP history with unified textbooks. The teachers did not believe
the content of the text, yet they had to teach it against their wills. The
students did not believe the text or their teachers, yet they had to remember
everything in the text in order to pass the exams. Recently, questions about
Falun Gong were included in entrance exams for colleges and high schools.
Students who do not know the model answers do not get high scores and lose the
chance to enter good colleges or high schools. If a student dares to tell the
truth, he will be expelled out of school immediately and lose any chance of
being educated.
In the public education system, due to the influence of the newspapers and
documents, many well known proverbs such as “We embrace whatever our enemy
objects to; we object to whatever our enemy embraces” are taken as the truth.
The negative effect is widespread: it has poisoned people’s hearts, supplanting
benevolence and destroying the virtue of living in peace and harmony.
In 2004, the China Information Center analyzed a survey done by the China Sina
Net with statistics showing that 82.6 percent of Chinese youth agreed that one
can abuse women, children and prisoners during a war. This result is shocking.
But it reflects the Chinese people’s mindset, and especially that of the younger
generation, who lack a basic understanding of benevolent governance and
humanity.
On Sep 11, 2004, a man fanatically slashed 28 children with a knife in Suzhou
city. On the 20th of the same month, a man in Shandong province injured 25
elementary school students with a knife. Some elementary school teachers forced
students to make firecrackers by hand to raise funds for the school, resulting
in an explosion in which students died.
Implementing Policies: The CCP leadership has often used threats and coercion to
ensure the implementation of their policies. One of the means they used was the
political slogan. For a long time, the CCP used the number of slogans posted as
an assessment of one’s political contributions. During the Cultural Revolution,
Beijing became a “red sea” full of banners overnight. Signs of “Down with the
ruling capitalists in the Party” were everywhere. In the countryside,
ironically, the signs were shortened to “Down with the ruling party.”
Recently, to promote the Forest Protection Law, the Bureau of Forestry and all
its stations and forest protection offices strictly ordered a standard amount of
slogans to be put out. If the quota was not reached, it would be considered not
accomplishing the task. As a result, low-level government offices posted a large
number of slogans like, “Whoever burns the mountains goes to prison.” In recent
birth control projects, there were even scarier slogans such as, “If one person
violates the law, the whole village will be sterilized,” “Rather another tomb
than another baby,” or, “If he did not have a vasectomy as he should, we’ll tear
down his house; if she did not have an abortion as she should, we’ll confiscate
her cows and rice fields.” There were even slogans that were against human
rights and the Constitution like, “You will sleep in prison tomorrow if you
don’t pay taxes today.”
A slogan is basically a way of advertising, but in a more straightforward and
repetitive manner. Hence, the Chinese government often uses slogans as a way to
promote political ideas, values and positions. Political slogans can also be
viewed as words the government speaks to its people. However, in these slogans
announcing policies, it’s not hard to smell the violence and cruelty.
******************
VIII. Brainwash the Whole Country and Turn It into a “Mind Prison”
The most lethal weapon the CCP uses to maintain its tyrannical rule is its
controlling network. In a well organized fashion, the CCP imposes an obedience
mentality on every one of its citizens. It doesn’t matter if it contradicts
itself or constantly changes policies as long as it can systematically organize
a way to deprive people of their basic human rights. The government’s tentacles
are omnipresent. Whether it’s in rural or urban areas, citizens are governed by
the so-called street or township committees. Getting married or divorced, and
having a child all need the approval of these committees. The Party’s ideology,
way of thinking, organizations, social infrastructure, propaganda mechanisms and
administrative systems serve only its dictatorial purposes. The Party, through
the systems of government, strives to control every individual’s thoughts and
actions.
The manifestation of how brutally the CCP controls its people is not only
limited to the physical torture it inflicts. It also forces people to lose their
ability to think independently, and makes them fearful of speaking out. The goal
of the CCP’s ruling is to brainwash its own citizens and have them think and
talk like the CCP, and do what it promotes. There is a saying that, “Party
policy is like the moon, it changes every 15 days.”
No matter how often the Party changes its policies, everyone in the nation needs
to follow them closely. When you are used as a means of hurting others, you need
to thank the Party for appreciating your strength; when you are hurt, you have
to thank the CCP for “teaching you a lesson”; when you are wrongfully
discriminated against and the CCP later gives you redress, you have to thank the
CCP for being generous, open-minded and able to correct its fault. The CCP runs
its tyranny through continuous cycles of suppression followed by redress.
After 55 years of tyranny, the CCP has imprisoned the nation’s mind and enclosed
it in the range allowed by the CCP. For someone to think outside the box is
considered a crime. After many criticisms and interrogations, stupidity is
praised as wisdom; being a coward is the way to survive. In a modern society
with the Internet as the mainstream of information exchange, the CCP even asks
its people to exercise self-discipline and not read news from outside or log
onto websites with keywords like “human rights” and “democracy.”
The CCP’s movement to brainwash its people is absurd, brutal, and despicable,
yet ubiquitous. The CCP has distorted the moral values and principles of Chinese
society and completely rewritten the nation’s behavioral standards and
lifestyle. It continuously uses mental and physical torture methods to
strengthen its dictatorship and become the absolute authority in the
all-encompassing “CCP religion.”
******************
Conclusion
Why does the CCP have to fight constantly to keep its power? Why does the CCP
believe that as long as life exists, strife is endless? To achieve its goal, the
CCP does not hesitate to commit murder or to destroy the ecology, nor does the
CCP care that the majority of farmers and many urban citizens are living in
poverty.
Is it for the ideology of Communism that the CCP goes through an endless strife?
The answer is “No.” One of the principles of the Communist Party is to get rid
of private ownership, which it tried to do when it came to power. The CCP
believed that private ownership was the root cause of all evil. However, after
the economic reform in the 1980s, private ownership was allowed again in China
and protected by the Constitution. Piercing through the CCP’s falsity, people
will see clearly that in its 55 years of rule, the CCP merely stage-managed a
drama of property redistribution. After a few cycles of such distribution, the
CCP simply converted the capital of others into its own private property.
The CCP claims itself to be the “pioneer of the working class.” Its task is to
eliminate the capitalist class. However, the CCP bylaws now unequivocally allow
capitalists to join the Party. Members of the CCP no longer believe in the Party
and Communism. What is left of the Communist Party is only a shell void of its
alleged content.
Was the long-term struggle to keep the CCP members free from corruption? No.
Fifty five years after the CCP has been in power, corruption, embezzlement,
unlawful conduct, and acts that damage the nation and the people are still
widespread among the CCP officials throughout the country. In recent years,
among the total number of approximately 20 million party officials in China,
eight million have been tried and punished for crimes related to corruption.
Each year, about one million people appeal to report on corrupt officials who
have not been investigated. From January to September of 2004, the China Foreign
Exchange Bureau investigated cases of illegal foreign exchange clearance in 35
banks and 41 companies, and found US$120 million in illegal transactions.
According to statistics in recent years, numerous government officials have
embezzled and stolen funds totaling hundreds of millions of U.S. dollars.
Were the struggles aiming to improve people’s education and consciousness and
keep them interested in national affairs? The answer is another resounding “No.”
In today’s China, materialistic pursuits are rampant, and people are losing the
traditional virtues of honesty. It has become a norm for people to deceive
relatives and swindle friends. About many important issues such as human rights
or the persecution of Falun Gong, many Chinese either are unconcerned or refuse
to speak. Keeping one’s thoughts to oneself and choosing not to speak the truth
have become a basic survival skill in China. In the meantime, the CCP has
repeatedly excited the public sentiment of nationalism on opportune occasions.
The CCP may, for example, organize Chinese people to throw rocks at the US
embassy and burn US flags. The Chinese people have been treated as either an
obedient mass or a violent mob, but never citizens with guaranteed human rights.
According to Kang Youwei (1858-1927), an important reform thinker of the Late
Qing period, the moral principles of Confucius and Mencius have, for thousands
of years, established the basis for social order and state power. “If all these
principles are abandoned, then people would have no laws to follow and discern
no good and evil. They will lose their directions…the Tao would be destroyed.”
[8]
The purpose of the CCP’s class struggle is to continuously generate chaos,
through which it can firmly establish itself as the one and only ruling party in
China, using the party’s ideology to control the Chinese people. Government
institutions, the military, and news media are all tools used by the CCP to
maintain its dictatorship. The CCP, having brought incurable diseases to China,
is itself on the edge of demise, and its collapse is inevitable.
Some people worry that the country will be in chaos if the CCP falls apart. Who
will replace the CCP’s role to govern China? In China’s 5,000-year history, a
mere 55 years ruled by the CCP is as short as a fleeting cloud. Unfortunately,
however, during this short period of time, the CCP has shattered Chinese
traditional beliefs and values; destroyed the traditional moral principles and
social structures; turned caring and love among human beings into criticism and
hatred; replaced the reverence for heaven and the earth with the arrogance of
“humans conquering nature.” These destructions have ravaged the social, moral
and ecological systems, leaving China in a deep crisis.
In Chinese history, every benevolent leader viewed loving, nourishing, and
educating the people as the duties of the government. Human nature aspires to
kindness, and the government’s role is to bring about this innate human
capacity. Mencius said, “This is the way of the people: those with constant
means of support will have constant hearts, while those without constant means
will not have constant hearts.” [9] Education without prosperity has been
ineffective; the tyrannical leaders who had no love for the people but who
killed the innocent have been despised by the Chinese people.
In the 5,000 years of Chinese history, there have been many benevolent leaders,
such as Emperor Yao and Emperor Shun in ancient times, Emperor Wen and Emperor
Wu of the Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wen and Emperor Jing in the Han Dynasty, Emperor
Tang Taizong in the Tang Dynasty, and Emperor Kangxi and Emperor Qianlong in the
Qing Dynasty. The prosperity enjoyed in these dynasties was a result of the
government practicing the heavenly Tao, following the doctrine of the mean, and
striving for peace and harmony. The characteristics of a kind leader are to make
use of virtuous and capable people, be open to different opinions, promote
justice and peace, and give the people what they need. This way, citizens will
obey the laws, maintain a sense of decorum, live happily and work efficiently.
Looking at world affairs, we often ask who determines whether a state will
prosper or disappear, even though we know that the rise and fall of a nation has
its reasons. When the CCP is gone, we can expect that peace and harmony will
return to China. People will return to being truthful, benevolent, humble, and
tolerant, and the nation will again care for the people’s basic needs, and all
professions will prosper.
Notes:
[1] From the “Annals of Foods and Commodities” in History of the Former Han
Dynasty (Han Shu).
[2] Qian Bocheng, Oriental Culture, fourth edition, 2000.
[3] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the Central Committee. After an
unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were accused of plotting to
split the Party and were subsequently expelled from the Party. Hu Feng, scholar
and literary critic, was opposed to the sterile literature policy of the CCP. He
was expelled from the Party in 1955 and sentenced to 14 years in prison.
[4] “Picking pigtails” means to nit-pick on one’s shortcomings; “striking with a
bat” means to punish physically or mentally; “putting on a hat” means to put on
a negative label; “settling an account afterwards” means to retaliate at a later
time.
[5] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader.
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches
at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[6] Zhao Gao (born unknown, died 210 BC): Chief eunuch during the Qin Dynasty.
In 210 B.C., after Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s death, Zhao Gao, Prime Minister Li Si
and the emperor’s second son Hu Hai forged two wills of the Emperor, making Hu
Hai the new emperor and ordered Crown Prince Fu Su to commit suicide. Later,
conflicts grew between Zhao Gao and Hu Hai. Zhao brought in a deer to the royal
court and said it was a horse. Only a handful of the officials dared to disagree
and say it was a deer. Zhao Gao believed these officials were against him and
removed them from the government.
[7] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of the Party
leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the Minister of
Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security Bureau of
Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards’ actions against the
“black five classes.” Such a speech was soon relayed to a Standing Committee
meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting, the Daxin Public
Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to incite the masses
in Daxin county to kill the “dark five classes.
[8] From Kang Youwei, “Collections of political writings” 1981. Zhonghua Zhuju.
[9] From Mencius.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 4
The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature
Foreword
The Chinese pay a lot attention to the “Tao” also known as “The Way.” In ancient
times a brutal emperor would be called “a witless ruler that lacks the Tao.” Any
behavior not conforming to the standard of the “Tao and virtue” was called “not
following the way.” Even revolting farmers put out banners proclaiming “achieve
the Way on behalf of heaven.” Lao Zi [1] said, “There is something mysterious
and whole, which existed before heaven and earth. Silent, formless, complete,
and never changing. Living eternally everywhere in perfection, it is the mother
of all things. I do not know its name; I call it the Way.” This suggests that
the world is formed from “Tao.”
But in the last hundred years, the sudden invasion by the Communist specter has
created a force against nature and humanity, causing unbelievable pain and agony
that has pushed human civilization to the brink of destruction. Its violence,
which deviates from the Tao, is against the world and is an extremely malevolent
force against nature.
“Man follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and
the Tao follows what is natural.” [2] In ancient China people believed in
complying with, harmonizing and co-existing with nature. Mankind merges into
nature and relies on nature. The Tao of the universe does not change. The
universe runs according to the Tao in an orderly manner. The Earth follows the
changes of nature, so it has four seasons. By following the order of the
universe and the earth, mankind will enjoy a harmonious life of gratitude and
blessings. This is why the Chinese value “the right time, advantageous location,
and harmony with people.” [3] For them, everything—astronomy, geography, the
calendar system, medicine, literature, and even social structures—follows this
concept.
But, what the Communist Party promotes is that “humans will definitely win the
war against nature” and “philosophies with class struggle are at this war’s
core.” They defy the naturalness of heaven and earth. Mao Zedong said, “Enjoy
the fight against heaven to the utmost, enjoy the fight against Earth to the
utmost, and enjoy the fight against humanity to the utmost.” Perhaps the
Communist Party enjoys these struggles, but the people suffer tremendously from
these conflicts.
******************
I. Fight against People, Eliminate Humanity
The Reversal of Right and Wrong Eliminates Humanity
A human being should first live according to nature and then according to
society. “Men at their birth are naturally good”[4] and “Compassion is common to
all people”[3] are among the many guidelines that human beings bring with them
at birth, guidelines that enable them to distinguish right from wrong. In
contrast, the CCP believes that human beings are like animals or even machines.
The bourgeoisie and the proletariat are just material forces.
Marx said, “Material forces can only be overthrown by material force.” He
believed that the entire human history is nothing but the continuous evolution
of human nature, and that human nature is in fact class nature. He believed that
nothing is inborn and everything is the result of the environment. Marx thought
that mankind is in all instances “social man,” and disagreed with the “natural
man” concept postulated by Feuerbach.
Marx said, “Theory also becomes a material force as soon as it has gripped the
masses.”[5] Lenin believed that Marxism cannot be generated naturally among the
proletariat, but must be infused from outside. Lenin tried his best but still
could not cause workers to shift from the economic battle to the political
battle that directly targets taking power. So, he pinned his hopes on the
“Conditioned Reflex Theory” put forth by Nobel Prize winner Ivan Petrovich
Pavlov. Lenin said this theory “has important meaning for the proletariat all
around the world.” Trotsky [6] even vainly hoped that conditioned reflex would
not only psychologically change a person, but also physically change the person,
in the same way that a dog drools once it hears the lunch bell ringing. He
expected soldiers hearing gunshots would change, acting more bravely and
devoting their lives to the Communist party.
Since ancient times, people have believed that rewards come from great effort.
Through hard work one gains a wealthy life. People have contempt for indolence
and believe reaping benefits without doing the work is immoral. Communism spread
throughout China like a plague, and, under the encouragement of the CCP, social
gangs and the idle divided land, robbed private property, and tyrannized people.
This was done publicly and under the color of law.
Everyone knows that it is good to respect one’s elders and care for the young;
it is bad if there is no regard for elders and teachers. The ancient Confucian
education had two parts: Xiao Xue (Elementary Studies) and Da Xue (Advanced
Studies). Xiao Xue education was received before turning 15 years old and mainly
focused on culture, public health, social behavior and speech. Da Xue education
emphasized self-restraint and acquiring knowledge. During the CCP’s campaigns
the teachings of Lin Biao [7] and Confucius were criticized, and the Party
erased all high moral teachings from the curriculum offered the younger
generations.
An ancient saying goes, “One day as my teacher, and I should respect him as my
father for my entire life.”
On August 5 1966, Bian Zhongyun, a teacher of Beijing Normal University Women’s
Middle School, was forced by female students to walk down the street wearing a
dunce cap and clothes stained with black ink, and beating on a dustbin. She was
forced to hang a heavy black board on her neck, and, with her knees forced down
to the ground, was burned with boiling water and beaten to death with a nailed
wood stick.
A female principal of Peking University Middle School was forced by students to
knock on a broken washbasin and yell “I am a bad element.” Her hair was cut off
to humiliate her, and her head was beaten so that blood gushed out as she
crawled on the ground.
Everyone thinks to be clean is good and to be dirty is bad. But the CCP promotes
“getting mud all over the body and doing heavy-duty hard labor that causes
calluses to cover your hands.” The Party thinks it is good that your “hands are
black and your feet are sticky with cow dung.” They think such people have the
best moral standards, should attend the university, become Party members, get
promoted and eventually become the purely Communist successors of the CCP.
Mankind has progressed because of the accumulation of knowledge, but, under the
CCP, gaining knowledge was considered bad. Intellectuals were classified as the
stinky ninth category--on a scale of one to nine. Intellectuals were told to
learn from illiterates, and needed to be re-educated by poor farmers before they
could start new lives. In order to carry on the re-education of intellectuals,
lecturers from Tsinghua University were banished to Carp Island in Nanchang,
Jiangxi Province. Schistosomiasis [8] was very common in this area, and even a
labor camp originally located here had to move. Lecturers were infected once
they touched the river water and developed cirrhosis, thus losing their ability
to work and live.
Under former Chinese Premier Minister Zhou Enlai’s instigation, the Cambodian
Communist Party (Khmer Rouge) carried the persecution of intellectuals to the
limit. Everyone believed to have independent thinking had to be reformed both
spiritually and physically. From 1975 to 1978, one-quarter of the Cambodian
population was killed. Some people were killed just because they bore marks of
wearing spectacles on their faces.
After the Cambodian Communist’s victory in 1975, Pol Pot started to establish
socialism – “a heaven in the human society”—that promoted a society without
class, without urban and rural differences, no currency or commercial trade. In
the end, the family structure was torn apart and replaced with male labor teams
and female labor teams. They were all forced to work and eat together, and wear
the same black revolutionary or military uniform. Husbands and wives could only
meet each other once a week with approval.
The Communist Party claims to fear nothing about heaven and earth. It has hoped
in vain to reform heaven and earth, and completely defies righteous elements and
forces inside the universe. Mao Zedong wrote while a student in Hunan,
"In history, all nations had great revolutions. By washing out the old things
and dying them new colors, they bought on great changes of life and death. It is
the same with the destruction of the universe. The destruction of the universe
is definitely not the final destruction, and destruction here will be birth over
there. We all expect the destruction of the universe, because in destroying the
old universe we get the new universe. Isn't that better than the old universe?!"
Affection is a natural emotion for husbands, wives, children, parents, and
friends. Developing these relations is normal in human society. Through
continuous political campaigns, the CCP changed humans to wolves, or even an
animal that is more fierce and cruel. There is an ancient saying, “The tigers
never eat their own cubs, although they are fierce and cruel animals.” But under
the ruling of CCP, parents and children or husbands and wives confessing one
another’s secrets became very common, as did renouncing familial relations
entirely.
In an elementary school in Beijing in the mid-1960s, a female teacher
unintentionally put “socialism” and “fall down” together when she was preparing
a spelling quiz for her students. Students informed the CCP officials of her
actions, which resulted in her being criticized and denounced. Male students
slapped her face in public meetings everyday. Her daughter renounced their
relationship. Whenever anything happened her daughter would disclose her
mother’s “new class struggle situation” during class meetings. For several years
following the mishap, the teacher’s only work was to clean the school and its
toilets everyday.
People who went through the Cultural Revolution should never forget Zhang
Zhixin, who was sent to jail because she spoke the truth and criticized Mao for
his failure in the Great Leap Forward. Prison police many times stripped off her
clothes, handcuffed her hands to her back and threw her into male prison cells
to let male prisoners gang rape her until she became insane. The prison feared
she would shout slogans when she was being executed. They pressed her head on a
brick and sliced off her tongue without any anesthesia.
Even in recent years with the persecution of Falun Gong, the CCP uses the same
old means of inciting hate and instigating violence.
The Communist Party suppresses virtuous human nature, and instigates, connives
and uses the evil side of humans to strengthen its rule. One campaign after
another, people with conscience are forced to keep quiet because of their fear
of violence. The communist system completely destroys universal moral standards
and completely overthrows the concepts of good and bad and of honor and shame
that have been maintained by mankind for thousands of years.
The Evil that Transcends the Law of Mutual Generation and Mutual Inhibition
Lao Zi said,
"The whole world knows what is beautiful because of the existence of wickedness;
it knows what is benevolent because of the existence of unkindness. That’s why
have and have-not generate each other, difficult and easy lead to one another,
long and short reflect each other, high and low lean toward each other, voice
and sound harmonize one another, and front and rear accompany each other."
Simply put, the law of mutual generation and mutual inhibition exists in the
human world. Not only are humans divided into good and bad persons, but also
good and evil co-exist within a single person.
Dao Zhi, an icon of bandits in ancient China, told his followers, “Bandits
should follow the Way as well.” He went on and elaborated that being a bandit
should also be “honorable, courageous, equitable, wise, and benevolent.” That is
to say, even a bandit cannot run wild. He also has to follow certain rules.
Looking back on the history of the CCP, we can say that it is full of trickery
and betrayal, with no one willingly abiding by any rules and regulations. For
example, what bandits honor the most is what is “equitable.” Even their place to
share the booty is called “the Hall of Righteousness for Dividing the Spoils.”
But among the comrades within the CCP, whenever a crisis arises, they would
expose and accuse one another, and even fabricate false charges to frame one
another.
Take General Peng Dehuai [9] for example. Mao Zedong, who used to farm, of
course knew that it was impossible to produce 130,000 jin [10] of grain per mu
[11] and that what Peng said was all true. He also knew that Peng had no
intention of taking his power, let alone the fact that Peng has saved his life
several times when Peng fought Hu Zongnan’s 200,000 troops with only 20,000
troops of his own during the CCP-KMT war. Nevertheless, as soon as Peng
expressed his disagreement with Mao, Mao, bursting into rage, immediately threw
into a garbage can the poem he wrote in praise of Peng—“Who dares to ride on
horseback and stand up front armed with a sword —only our General Peng!” Mao was
determined to put Peng to death, despite the nobility of Peng’s life-saving
comradeship.
The CCP kills brutally rather than governing with benevolent policies; it
persecutes its own members and is engaged in internal strife in contempt of
comradeship and personal loyalty; it barters away China’s territory, acting
disgracefully like a coward; it makes itself an enemy of upright faith and
belief, lacking sagacity and wisdom; it repeatedly launches mass movements,
which contradicts the way a wise man would administer the nation. All in all,
the CCP has gone so far as to give up the basic requirement that “even bandits
should follow the Way as well.”
Its evilness has gone well beyond the law of mutual generation and mutual
inhibition in the universe. The CCP completely opposes nature and humanity for
the purpose of confounding the criteria for good and bad and overturning the law
of the universe. Its unrestrained arrogance has reached its zenith, and it is
doomed to come to a complete collapse.
******************
II. Contending with the Earth Violates the Law of Nature and Causes Numerous
Scourges
The Class Struggle Extends to Nature
Jin Xunhua, a 1968 high school graduate from the Wusong No.2 Middle School of
Shanghai and a member of the Standing Committee of the Middle School Red Guards
in Shanghai, was sent down to the countryside of Heilongjiang Province in March,
1969 to receive re-education. On August 15, 1969, fierce floods rushed down from
a mountain range and soon inundated the areas surrounding the Shuang River. Jin
jumped into the swift currents in order to retrieve two drifting electric wire
poles for his production team and was drowned.
The following are two diary entries of Jin before he died.
July 4
I am beginning to feel the severity and intensity of the class struggle in the
countryside. As a red guard of Chairman Mao, I stand fully prepared to fight
head on against the reactionary forces with the invincible Mao Zedong Thought as
my weapon. I’m willing to do that even if it means I have to sacrifice my life.
I will fight, fight, and fight to the best of my ability to consolidate the
proletariat dictatorship.
July 19
The class enemies in that production brigade were still arrogant. Educated youth
came to the countryside precisely to participate in the three major
revolutionary movements in the countryside, first and foremost, the class
struggle. We should rely on the poor class and the lower-middle class peasants,
mobilize the masses and suppress the arrogance of the enemies. We educated youth
should always uphold the great banners of Mao Zedong Thought, never forget about
the class struggle, and never forget about the proletariat dictatorship.
Jin went to the countryside with the thought of fighting heaven and earth and
reforming humanity. His diaries reveal that his mind was full of “fights.” He
extended the idea of “struggling with humans” to contending with heaven and
earth, and eventually lost his life for it. Jin is a typical case of the
philosophy of struggle and, at the same time, undoubtedly became its victim.
Engels once said that liberty is a reflection of inevitability. Mao Zedong went
on and added, “and a reform of the world.” This final touch fully brought to
light the CCP’s view of nature, namely, to change nature. The “inevitability” as
understood by the Communists is the matter out of their eyesight and the
“pattern” whose origin is beyond their exposition. They believe that nature and
humanity can be “conquered” by mobilizing the subjective initiative to
understand the objective laws. The Communists have made a mess of both Russia
and China, their two pilot fields, in their efforts to change nature.
The folk songs during the Great Leap Forward show the arrogance and stupidity of
the CCP: “Let the mountains bow and let the rivers step aside”; “There’s no Jade
Emperor in the heaven and there’s no King of Dragons on earth. I am the Jade
Emperor and I am the King of Dragons. I order the three mountains and five
gorges to step aside, and here I come!”
The Communist Party has come! So came with them the destruction of the
originally harmonious world and the disruption of the equilibrium of nature.
Disrupting Nature Causes the CCP to Reap What It Has Sown
Under its agricultural policy of keeping the grain as a key link of all
programs, the CCP, without any restrictions, converted large areas of mountain
slopes and grasslands in an attempt to make them into arable lands, and filled
in rivers and lakes in China to make cropland. What was the result? The CCP
claimed that the grain production in 1952 exceeded that of the Nationalist
period, but what was not revealed by the CCP was that not until 1972 did the
total grain production in China exceed that of the peaceful Qianlong Reign of
the Qing Dynasty. Even up to this day, China’s average grain production per
capita is still far below that of the Qing Dynasty. It is a mere one third of
that of the Song Dynasty, when the agricultural production was at its peak in
Chinese history.
Indiscriminate cutting of trees and filling and leveling rivers and lakes have
resulted in drastic environmental deterioration in China. Today, China’s
ecosystems are on the brink of collapse. The drying-up of the Hai River and the
Yellow River and the pollution of the Huai River and the Yangtze River sever the
life line on which the Chinese nation has depended for its survival. With the
disappearance of grasslands in Gansu, Qinghai, Inner Mongolia, and Xinjiang,
clouds of sand have made their way into the central plains.
In the 1950s, under the guidance of the Soviet experts, the CCP built the
Sanmenxia hydraulic power station on the Yellow River. This power station gives
a generating capacity only on the level of a medium-sized river to this day,
despite the fact that the Yellow River is the second largest of all the rivers
in China. To make matters worse, this project has caused an accumulation of mud
and sand at its upper reaches and raised the altitude of the riverbed. Because
of this, even a moderate flood brings enormous life and property losses to
people on both sides of the river. In the 2003 flood of the Wei River, the peak
water flux was 3700 cubic meters per second, one that may occur every three to
five years, and yet the disaster it caused has been unprecedented over the past
50 years.
There have been a multitude of large-scale reservoirs built in the locality of
Zhumadian, Henan Province. In 1975, the dams of these reservoirs collapsed
consecutively. Within a duration as short as two hours, 60,000 people were
drowned, with a total death toll being as high as 200,000.
That the CCP continues its wanton acts in the land of China warrants attention.
The dam on the Yangtze River and the project of transferring the southern water
to the north are the attempts by the CCP to change the natural ecosystems with
investments accounting to hundreds of billions of dollars. This is not to
mention those small and medium-sized projects to “battle the earth.”
Furthermore, it was once suggested within the CCP that an atomic bomb be used to
blast open a passage on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to change the natural
environment in western China. Although the CCP’s disdain for its land and its
arrogance has shocked the world, they are not unexpected.
In the hexagrams (Ba Gua) of The Book of Changes, China’s ancestors regarded
heaven as Qian or the creative, and revered it as the heavenly Tao. They
considered the earth as Kun or the receptive, and respected receptive virtues.
Kun, the hexagram following Qian, is explained in The Book of Changes as such:
Being in the hexagram of Kun, Earth’s nature is to extend and respond. In
correspondence with this, superior persons handle and sustain all things with
bountiful virtues.
The Confucian notes on The Book of Changes say, “Perfect is Kun’s greatness; it
brings birth to all beings.”
Confucius further commented on the nature of Kun, “Kun is the most soft, yet in
motion it is firm. It is most still, yet in nature, square. Through following
she obtains her lord, yet still maintains her nature and thus endures. She
contains all things, and is brilliant in transforming. This is the way of
Kun—how docile it is, bearing heaven and moving with time.”
Clearly, only in the earth mother’s receptive virtues of softness, stillness,
and endurance in its following of heaven, can all things sustain and flourish on
earth. The Book of Changes teaches us the proper attitude toward the heavenly
Tao and earthly virtues, requiring us to follow heaven, abide by the earth, and
respect nature.
The CCP, however, in violation of Qian and Kun, teaches “battling with heaven
and fighting with the earth.” It has plundered the earth’s resources at will. In
the end, it will inevitably be punished by heaven, the earth and the law of
nature.
******************
III. Fighting against Heaven, Suppressing Faith and Rejecting Belief in God
How Can a Limited Life Understand Limitless Space-time?
Einstein’s son, Edward, once asked him why he was so famous. Einstein replied,
pointing at a blind beetle on a leather ball that it did not know the path it
crawled is curved, but “Einstein knows.” Einstein’s answer truly has deep
implications. A Chinese saying conveys a similar meaning, “You do not know the
true face of Mountain Lu precisely because you are in the mountain.” To
understand a system, one must step out of that system to observe it. So with
limited notions, mankind will never be able to understand the true nature of the
limitless space and time of the universe, and thus the universe will remain
forever a mystery for mankind.
The realm non-traversable by science belongs to metaphysics or ideology, the
realm of “faith.”
Faith, a mental activity that involves experience and understanding of life,
space-time and the universe, lies beyond that which can be managed by a
political party. “Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and
unto God the things that are God’s” [12] However, based on its pitiful and
absurd understanding of the universe and life, the CCP calls everything outside
of their theories “superstitions,” and subjects believers in God to brainwashing
and conversion. Those unwilling to change their faith have been insulted or even
killed.
Real scientists hold a very broad outlook of the universe, and will not deny the
unlimited “unknown” with his or her own limited notions. The renowned scientist
Newton, in his book Principles of Mathematics published in 1678, explained in
detail the principles of mechanics, tidal formation, and planetary movement, and
calculated the movements of the solar system. Newton, who was so eminently
accomplished, said repeatedly that his book was a mere description of surface
phenomena, and that he absolutely did not dare to talk about the real meaning of
the ultimate God in creating the universe. In the second edition of Principles
of Mathematics, in expressing his faith, Newton wrote, “This most beautiful
system of the sun, planets, and comets could only proceed from the counsel and
dominion of an intelligent and powerful being… As a blind man has no idea of
colors, so we have no idea of the manner by which the all-wise God perceives and
understands all things.”
Let us put aside the questions of whether there are heavenly kingdoms that
transcend this space-time and whether those seeking the Way can return to their
divine origins and true selves. One thing we can all agree on: Believers in a
righteous faith all believe that goodness begets goodness and that evil will be
punished. Righteous faiths play a very important role in maintaining human
morality at a certain level. From Aristotle to Einstein, there has been belief
in the existence of a prevailing law in the universe. Humanity has never stopped
probing for the truth of the universe through various means. In addition to
science, why cannot religion, faith, and cultivation be accepted as other ways
and means through which to uncover universal truth?
The CCP Destroys Humanity’s Righteous Faith
All nations have traditionally believed in God. Precisely because of belief in
God and the karmic causality of good and evil, humans would restrain themselves
and maintain social morality. At all times and across the world, the orthodox
religions in the west and Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in the east have
all taught people that true happiness comes from having faith in God,
worshipping heaven, being good to others, cherishing what one has, and being
grateful for one’s blessings.
A guiding premise of Communism has been atheism—the belief that there is no
Buddha, no Tao, no past lives, no after life, and no retribution. Therefore,
Communists in different countries have all told the poor and the lumpen
proletariat [13] that they do not need to believe in God; they do not need to
pay for what they do; and they do not need to abide by the laws and behave
themselves. On the contrary, they should use trickery and violence to acquire
wealth.
In ancient China, emperors, considered to be of supreme nobility, still placed
themselves below heaven, calling themselves sons of heaven. Controlled and
restrained by “heaven’s will,” they would, from time to time, issue imperial
edicts to blame themselves and repent to heaven. The Communists, however, take
it upon themselves to represent the will of heaven. Unrestricted by any rules
and laws, they are free to do anything they want. As a result, instead of an
“earthly paradise,” they have created a hell on earth.
Marx, the patriarch of Communism, believed that religion is the spiritual opium
for the people. He was afraid that people would believe in God and refuse to
accept his Communism. The very first chapter of the book Dialectics of Nature by
Engels contains a criticism of metaphysics and mysticism.
Engels stated that everything during or before the Middle Ages had to justify
their existence before the trial of human rationality. As he made this remark,
he regarded himself and Marx to be judges in such a trial. Bakunin, an anarchist
and friend of Marx, commented on Marx this way, “he appeared to be God to
people. He cannot tolerate anyone else as God except himself. He wanted people
to worship him as they would God, and pay homage to him as their idol.
Otherwise, he would subject them to verbal attack or persecution.”
The traditional orthodox faith constitutes natural obstacles to the Communist
arrogance.
The CCP has lost all its composure in the frantic persecution of religion.
During the Cultural Revolution, numerous temples and mosques were torn down, and
monks were paraded in humiliation through the streets. In Tibet, 90 percent of
the temples were damaged. Gong Pinmei, a Catholic priest in Shanghai, was
persecuted by the CCP because of his faith. He was put behind bars by a
tyrannical regime for nearly half a century, in more than 30 years of which he
was placed in solitary confinement. The CCP had more than once pressured him to
renounce his faith and to accept the leadership of the CCP’s “Three-Self
Patriotic Committee,” [14] in exchange for his release. Gong refused. After he
did get released out of prison, he came to live in the United States in the late
1980s. When he died at the age of over 90, he left a will that said, “Move my
grave back to Shanghai when the CCP no longer rules China.”
Even today, the CCP continues religious persecution, jailing tens of thousands
of house church Christians.
In recent years, the CCP’s crackdown on Falun Gong practitioners, who stand for
the principles of truthfulness, compassion, and tolerance, has been an extension
of its doctrine of “fighting against heaven,” as well as an inevitable outcome
of its forcing people against their will.
The atheist Communists derive joy from fighting heaven and attempt to subdue
believers of God. Their absurdity cannot be described in words; descriptions
such as arrogance or hubris cannot even begin to depict a fraction of it.
******************
Conclusion
The Communist practice has failed across the globe. Jiang Zemin, a former leader
of the last major Communist regime in the world, had this to say to a
correspondent of The Washington Post in March of 2002, “I believed when I was
young that Communism would prevail soon. I don’t think that way anymore.” At
present the number of those who truly believe in Communism is few and far in
between.
The Communist movement is destined to fail since it violates the law of the
universe and runs counter to the heavenly Tao. Such an anti-universe force will
surely be punished by the heaven’s will and divine spirits.
Though the CCP has repeatedly survived crises by changing its face and clinging
to the last straws that have saved them, its inevitable doom is clear to all.
Shedding its pretty coats one by one, the CCP is revealing its true nature of
greed, brutality, shamelessness, cowardliness and opposition to the universe. Up
to this day, it continues to control people's minds, twist human ethics and thus
bring ravages to human morality, peace and progress.
The vast universe carries with it the irrefutable heaven’s will, which can also
be called the will of the divine, or the law and force of nature. Humanity will
have a future only if humans respect heaven’s will, follow the course of nature,
observe the law of the universe, and love all beings under heaven.
Notes:
[1] Lao Zi (also known as Lao Tzu, Li Er or Li Dan), Chinese philosopher, lived
in 6th century BC. He is credited to be the author of Dao De Jing (Tao-Te
Ching), the seminal book for Taoism.
[2] Dao De Jing, Chapter 25.
[3] Book of Mencius.
[4] Rhymes of Three (San Zi Jing), a traditional Chinese text for elementary
education.
[5] Karl Marx, “A Contribution to the Critique of Hegel's Philosophy of Right.”
[6] Leon Trotsky (1879-1940), Russian theorist of Communism, historian, and
military leader, founder of the Russian Red Army. Murdered in Mexico City by
agents of Stalin, and died on August 22, 1940.
[7] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao Zedong
as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958) and Defense Minister
(1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's Great Cultural Revolution.
Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but fell out of favor in 1970.
Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a coup attempt and tried
to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became exposed. During his flight from
prosecution, his plane crashed in Mongolia, resulting in his death.
[8] Schistosomiasis is a disease caused by parasitic worms. Infection occurs
upon contact with contaminated fresh water. Common symptoms include fever,
chills, cough, and muscle aches. In more serious cases, the disease can cause
liver, intestine, lung, and bladder damage, and, in rare cases, seizures,
paralysis, or spinal cord inflammation.
[9] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader.
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches
at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[10] “jin” is a Chinese unit for measuring weight. 1 jin = 0.5 kg.
[11] “mu” is a Chinese unit for measuring land area. 1 mu = 0.165 acres.
[12] Matthew, 22:21.
[13] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This term
identifies the class of outcast, degenerate or underground elements that make up
a segment of the population of industrial centers. It includes beggars,
prostitutes, gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals, tramps, chronic
unemployed or unemployables, persons who have been cast out by industry, and all
sorts of declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term was coined by
Marx in The Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850.
[14] Three-Self Patriotic Committee (or Three-Self Patriotic Church, TSPC) is a
creation of the CCP. “Three-self” refers to “self governing, self supporting,
and self propagating.” The Three-Self Patriotic Committee requires Chinese
Christians to sever ties with Christians outside of China. The TSPC controls all
official churches in China. Churches that did not join the TSPC were forced to
close. Leaders and followers of independent house churches are persecuted and
often sentenced to prison terms.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 5
The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the Chinese Communist Party to Persecute Falun
Gong
Foreword
Ms. Zhang Fuzhen, about 38 years old, was an employee of Xianhe Park, Pingdu
City, Shandong Province, China. She went to Beijing to appeal for Falun Gong in
November 2000 and was later abducted by the authorities. According to inside
information, the police tortured and humiliated Zhang Fuzhen, stripping her
naked and completely removing her hair. They tied her to a bed with her four
limbs stretched out, and she therefore was forced to relieve herself on the bed.
Later, the police gave her an injection of some unknown poisonous drug. After
the injection, Zhang was in so much pain that she nearly went insane. She
struggled in great pain on the bed until she died. The whole process was
witnessed by the local officials of the 610 Office (from a May 31, 2004 report
on the Minghui website).
Ms. Yang Lirong, 34, was from Beimen Street, Dingzhou City, Baoding Prefecture,
Hebei Province. Her family was often harassed and intimidated by the police
because she practiced Falun Gong. On February 8, 2002, after a nighttime police
raid, Ms. Yang’s husband, a vehicle operator in the Bureau of Standards &
Meteorology, was traumatized and afraid of losing his job. He failed to
withstand the tremendous pressure the authorities exerted on him. Early the next
morning, taking advantage of the time when their elderly parents had stepped out
of the house, he strangled his wife. Yang Lirong died tragically, leaving a
10-year-old son behind. Soon afterwards, her husband reported the incident to
the authorities, and the police hurried to the scene to conduct an autopsy on
Ms. Yang’s body, which was still warm. They took a lot of organs from her body.
When they removed her organs, her body was still radiating heat and she bled
constantly. A person from the Dingzhou Public Security Bureau said, “This is no
autopsy of a corpse; it is vivisection!” (from a September 22, 2004 report by
Minghui website)
In the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp in Heilongjiang Province, a woman who was about
7 months pregnant was hung up from a beam. Both of her hands were tied with a
coarse rope that was hung over a pulley attached to the beam. The stool that
supported her was removed, and she was suspended in the air. The beam was 3-4
meters above the ground. One end of the rope went through the pulley, and the
other end was held by the prison guards. When the guards pulled on the rope, she
would be suspended in the air; as soon as the police let go of the rope, she
would quickly fall to the ground. This pregnant woman suffered painful torture
like this until she had a miscarriage. Even crueler was that her husband was
forced to be present to watch his wife endure the torture (from a November 15,
2004 report on the Minghui website, an interview with Ms. Wang Yuzhi who was
tortured for over 100 days in the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp).
These startling tragedies occurred in modern-day China. They happened to Falun
Gong practitioners, who are being brutally persecuted, and they are just a few
of the numerous torture cases that have taken place over the past five years of
continuous persecution.
Since China became “reformed and open,” the CCP has endeavored to build a
positive, liberal image in the international community. However, the persecution
of Falun Gong over the last five years, which has been bloody, irrational,
widespread, vehement and brutal, has enabled the international community to once
again witness the true face of the CCP and what has become the biggest disgrace
on the human rights record of the CCP. While the general public in China, under
the delusion that the CCP has been improving and progressing, used to blame the
low morality of the police for the atrocities committed within the Chinese legal
system and law enforcement, the brutal, systematic persecution of Falun Gong
that is ubiquitous throughout every level of Chinese society has completely
burst this illusion. Many people are now pondering how such a bloody and
outrageous persecution could have happened in China. While the social order was
once again stabilizing after the chaos of the Great Cultural Revolution 20 years
ago, why have we entered another similar cycle of nightmares? Why is Falun Gong,
which upholds the principle of “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” and has
been promulgated in over 60 countries worldwide, being persecuted only in China,
not anywhere else in the world? During this persecution, what kind of
relationship is there between Jiang Zemin and the CCP?
Jiang Zemin lacks both ability and moral integrity. Without a finely tuned,
killing-and-lie-driven-machine like the CCP, he would never have been capable of
launching this genocide, a genocide that is widespread throughout China and that
even penetrates overseas. Similarly, under the international atmosphere of its
current open policy and endeavors to connect to the world, the CCP would not
have easily gone counter-current if there was not a self-willed dictator like
Jiang Zemin who was determined to have his way. The collusion and resonance
between Jiang Zemin and the evil spirit of the CCP have amplified the atrocities
of the persecution to an unprecedented level. It is similar to how the resonance
between the sound of a mountain climber’s equipment on accumulated snow can
cause an avalanche and bring about disastrous consequences.
******************
I. Similar Origin and History Bring about Common Perception of Crises
Jiang Zemin was born in 1926, a year of calamity. In the same way the CCP
conceals its bloody history of development, Jiang Zemin, in front of the Party
and the Chinese people, has also covered up his history of being a traitor to
China.
In the year when Jiang Zemin was 17, the worldwide anti-Fascism war was in full
swing. When patriotic youths went one after another to the frontline to fight
Japan and save China, Jiang Zemin chose to pursue higher education in 1942 in
the Central University established by the puppet regime of Wang Jinwei in
Nanjing. As investigations from various sources suggest, the true reason was
that Jiang Zemin’s biological father, Jiang Shijun, was once a high-ranking
officer in the anti-China propaganda department of the Japanese army, after
Japan occupied Jiangsu Province during its invasion of China. Jiang Shijun was
truly a traitor to China.
In terms of betrayal and treachery, Jiang Zemin and the CCP are the same: they
are so devoid of feeling and affection for the Chinese people that they dare to
recklessly kill innocent people.
In order to infiltrate the CCP to benefit his own wealth and rank after the CCP
won the civil war, Jiang Zemin fabricated the lie that he was adopted and raised
by his uncle Jiang Shangqing. His uncle had joined the CCP at an early age and
was later shot dead by bandits. Because of his fabricated family history, he was
able to be promoted from a low ranking official to Deputy Minister of the
Ministry of Electronic Industry in only a few years. Jiang’s promotion was not
due to his ability, but to his personal connections and favors. In his tenure as
the CCP Secretary of the City of Shanghai, Jiang Zemin spared no effort in
currying favor with CCP magnates like Li Xiannian and Chen Yun who came to
Shanghai every year for the Spring Festival. Even as the Party Secretary of
Shanghai City, he once stood and waited in the deep snow for several hours in
order to personally deliver a birthday cake to Li Xiannian.
The “June 4” massacre of 1989 was another turning point in Jiang Zemin’s life.
He became the General Secretary of the CCP through closing down a liberal
newspaper, the World Economic Herald, putting the leader of the People’s
Congress, Wan Li, under house arrest, and supporting the “June 4” crackdown.
Even before the massacre took place, Jiang Zemin had delivered a secret letter
to Deng Xiaoping, requesting that “resolute measures” be taken against the
students; otherwise “both the nation and the Party would be subjugated.” Over
the past 15 years, Jiang has conducted wanton suppression and killing of all
dissidents and groups who hold independent beliefs, in the name of “stability as
the overriding priority.”
Since both Russia and China started to prospect the border in 1991, Jiang Zemin
has fully acknowledged the invasion of China by the Tsar and the former Soviet
Union, and completely accepted all the unequal treaties between Russia and China
since the Aigun Treaty. Chinese lands covering over one million square
kilometers have thus been permanently forfeited by his hands.
With Jiang Zemin’s personal history, pretending to be the orphan of a CCP martyr
while in fact he was the eldest son of a Chinese traitor, he personally followed
the example of deceit of the CCP; with his support of the “June 4” massacre and
suppression of democratic movements and religious beliefs, he personally copied
the CCP’s practice of killing; as the CCP used to be under the Soviet Union’s
command as a Far East branch of the Communist International and now that Jiang
Zemin gives out land for free, he likewise followed the practice of betrayal, so
characteristic of the CCP.
Jiang Zemin and the CCP share similar, disgraceful origins and history. Because
of this, both share an acute sense of insecurity regarding their power.
******************
II. Both Jiang Zemin and the CCP Equally Fear "Truthfulness, Compassion and
Tolerance"
The history of the international communist movements was written with the blood
of hundreds of millions of people. Nearly every communist country went through a
process similar to the counter-revolutionary suppression by Stalin in the former
Soviet Union. Millions or even tens of millions of innocent people were
slaughtered. In the 1990s, the former Soviet Union dissolved and Eastern Europe
went through drastic changes. The Communist Bloc lost more than half of its
territory overnight. The CCP learned from this lesson and realized that stopping
suppression and allowing the right to free speech was the equivalent to seeking
its own doom. If people were allowed to freely express themselves, how could the
CCP cover up its bloody atrocities? How could it justify its deceptive ideology?
If suppression was stopped and people were free of threats and fears, wouldn’t
they dare to choose a lifestyle and a belief other than communism? Then, how
would the Communist Party maintain the social basis essential to its survival?
The CCP remains essentially the same regardless of any surface changes it might
have made. After the “June 4” massacre, Jiang Zemin cried out to “eliminate any
unstable factors in their embryonic stage.” He concluded that he would never
give up the lies even as he lied to the public, and he would continue to
suppress the people until they were completely immobilized.
It was during this period that Falun Gong was introduced in China. At first,
Falun Gong was regarded by many as a type of qigong with an especially powerful
effect of keeping people healthy and fit. Later, people gradually realized that
the essence of Falun Gong was not its five easy sets of exercises. Instead, it
was to instruct people to become better persons based upon the principles of
"Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance."
Falun Gong Teaches "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance"; the Communist Party
Brews "Falsehood, Hatred and Struggle"
Falun Gong promotes “Truthfulness,” including only telling the truth and doing
truthful things. The CCP has been relying on lies to brainwash people. If
everyone began telling the truth, the public would learn that the CCP grew by
ingratiating itself with the Soviet Union, murdering, kidnapping, taking flight
when convenient, planting opium, usurping the cause of fighting against Japan,
and so on. The CCP once claimed, “Nothing significant can be accomplished
without lying.” After the CCP seized power, it initiated successive political
movements and incurred countless bloody debts. Promoting truthfulness would thus
spell certain doom to the CCP.
Falun Gong promotes “Compassion,” including considering others first and being
kind to others in all circumstances. The CCP has always advocated “brutal
struggles and merciless crackdown.” The CCP's model hero, Lei Feng, once said,
“We should treat our enemies mercilessly and as cold as the severe winter.”
Actually, the CCP not only treated their enemies like that, they haven’t treated
their own people any better. The founders of the Communist Party, the supreme
commanders and marshals, and even the chairman of the country were all
mercilessly interrogated, brutally beaten and miserably tortured by their own
party. The slaughter of the so-called “enemies” was so brutal it could make
one’s hair stand on end. If “compassion” had dominated the society, the mass
movements based upon “vice,” as initiated by the Communist Party, would have
never been able to take place.
The book "The Communist Manifesto" states that the history of every society is a
history class struggle. This represents the Communist Party's concept of history
and the world. Falun Gong, on the other hand, promotes searching inside oneself
for one’s own shortcomings in the face of conflict. This introspective and
self-restrained outlook completely opposes the CCP’s philosophy of struggle and
attack.
Struggle has been the major means for the Communist Party to gain political
power and survive. The Communist Party periodically initiated political
movements to suppress certain groups of people in order to recharge itself and
“revive its revolutionary fighting spirit." The process was repeated with
violence and lies, in order to strengthen and renew people’s fear, so as to
maintain its power.
>From the ideological point of view, the philosophy that the Communist Party has
relied on for its survival is completely opposite to what Falun Gong teaches.
People with Righteous Beliefs Are Fearless, While the CCP Relies on People’s
Fear to Maintain Its Political Power
People who understand truth are fearless. Christianity was persecuted for nearly
300 years. Numerous Christians were beheaded, burned to death or drowned, or
even fed to lions and tigers, but the Christians did not give up their belief.
When Buddhism experienced the Dharma tribulation in history, Buddhists also
behaved faithfully in a similar manner.
One important goal of the atheists’ propaganda is to make people believe that
there is no heaven or hell and that there is no karmic retribution, so that
people would no longer be restrained by their conscience. Instead, they would
focus on wealth and comfort as being the reality of this world. The weaknesses
in human nature can then be manipulated, and the Communist Party can use
intimidation and temptation to fully control people. People who have a
conviction of belief are able to see through life and death. They are
disillusioned by the secular world. They take the temptations of the earthly
world and the threats to their lives lightly, thus rendering the Communist Party
rather feeble in any efforts to manipulate them.
The High Moral Standards of Falun Gong Embarrass the CCP
After the “June 4” event in 1989 (the Tiananmen Square massacre), the ideology
of the CCP has gone completely bankrupt. In August 1991, the Communist Party of
the former Soviet Union collapsed, followed by drastic changes in Eastern
Europe. This brought enormous fear and pressure to the CCP. The legitimacy of
its rule and the prospect of its survival faced unprecedented challenges as it
encountered great crises both at home and abroad. At that time, the CCP was no
longer able to unite its members with its original doctrines of Marxism,
Leninism and Maoism. Instead, it turned to total corruption in exchange for
party members’ loyalty. In other words, whoever followed the Party would be
allowed to gain personal benefits through corruption and embezzlement, an
advantage impossible to non-party members. Especially after Deng Xiaoping’s tour
of south China in 1992, government officials’ profiteering and corruption in
real estate and the stock market have run wild in China. Prostitution and
black-market trading are everywhere. Pornography, gambling and drugs have become
rampant all over China. Although it may not be fair to say that there was not a
single good person in the Communist Party, the general public has long ago lost
confidence in the Party’s anti-corruption efforts, and holds that more than half
of the middle or high ranking government officials have already become corrupt.
At the same time, the high moral standard demonstrated by Falun Gong
practitioners, who cultivate “Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance,”
resonated with kindness in the hearts of the public. Hundreds of millions of
people were attracted to Falun Gong and started the practice. Falun Gong is a
mirror of morality which by its very nature reveals all the unrighteousness of
the CCP.
The CCP Was Extremely Jealous of the Way Falun Gong Was Spread and Managed
The unique way Falun Gong propagates is person to person and heart to heart.
Falun Gong has a loose management structure, and anyone can come and go freely
as he wishes. It is very different from the strict organization of the CCP.
Despite the strict organization, the political study and group activities
conducted weekly or more frequently in the CCP branches existed only in name.
Few Party members agreed on the Party ideology. On the contrary, Falun Gong
students consciously followed the principles of “Truthfulness, Compassion and
Tolerance”. Because of the powerful effect of Falun Gong on improving people’s
health in both body and mind, the number of people who practiced Falun Gong grew
exponentially. Students voluntarily studied Mr. Li Hongzhi’s series of books and
promoted Falun Gong at their own expense. In a short period of seven years, the
number of Falun Gong students grew from none to one hundred million. When they
practiced the exercises in the morning, Falun Gong exercise music could be heard
in almost every park in China.
The Communist Party said that Falun Gong “contends” for the masses with the CCP
and that it was a "religion". In fact, what Falun Gong brings to people is a
culture. It is an ancestral culture that the Chinese people had lost long ago.
It was the root of Chinese traditions. Jiang Zemin and the Communist Party
feared Falun Gong, because once this traditional morality was accepted by the
public, nothing could prevent it from spreading rapidly. Such an inborn Chinese
tradition was forcibly shut off and tampered with by the Communist Party for
decades. It would be a historical choice to return to tradition. It would be the
path of return chosen by the vast majority of people after tribulations and
misery. When given such a choice, people distinguish between right and wrong and
are likely to leave wickedness behind. This would certainly be a fundamental
denial and abandonment of what the Communist Party has promoted. This was like
striking at the mortal weakness of the CCP. When the number of people who
practiced Falun Gong exceeded that of the Communist Party members, you could
imagine the deep fear and jealousy of the CCP.
In China, the CCP exerts total control over every part of society. In the
countryside, there are Communist Party branches in every single village. In
urban areas, branch offices of the CCP are found in every administrative office
in the neighborhood. In the army, government and enterprises, the Party branches
reach to the very roots. Absolute monopoly and exclusive manipulation are
essential measures that the CCP takes to maintain its regime. In the
"Constitution", it is euphemistically termed as “persisting in the leadership of
the Party.” Falun Gong students were obviously more inclined to take
"Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” as their principles. The CCP saw this
as nothing short of “denying the leadership of the Party”, which was absolutely
unacceptable to it.
The Communist Party Considers Falun Gong’s Theism a Threat to the Legality of
the Communist Regime
A true theistic belief is bound to be a significant challenge to the Communist
Party. Because the legitimacy of the Communist regime was based upon the
so-called “historic materialism” and the wish to build a “heaven on earth,” it
could only rely on the leadership of the “vanguard in the world”, namely, the
Communist Party. Meanwhile, the practice of atheism enabled the Communist Party
to freely interpret what is virtuous, what is good or bad. As a result, there
has been virtually no morality, good or bad to speak of. All that people have to
remember is that the Party is always “great, glorious and right.”
However, theism gives people an unchanging standard for good and bad. Falun Gong
students evaluate right or wrong based on “Truthfulness, Compassion and
Tolerance.” This obviously hinders the CCP’s consistent efforts to “unify
people’s thinking.”
If we continue with our analysis, there are still many other reasons. However,
any one of the above five reasons is fatal to the CCP. Actually, Jiang Zemin
suppresses Falun Gong for the same reasons. Jiang Zemin started his career by
lying about his past, so of course he is afraid of “truth.” Through suppressing
people, he quickly became successful and powerful, so of course he dislikes
“compassion.” He maintained his power through political struggles inside the
Party, so of course he dislikes “tolerance.”
>From a small incident we can tell how extremely petty and jealous Jiang Zemin
is. The Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins [1] in Yuyao County (now reclassified to
a City), Zhejiang Province is a major historical and cultural site under state
conservation. Originally, it was Qiao Shi [2] who wrote the signature
inscription for the Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins. In September 1992, Jiang
Zemin saw Qiao Shi’s inscription when he visited the museum and his face turned
dark and gloomy. The accompanying personnel were very nervous, as they knew that
Jiang could not stand Qiao Shi and that Jiang liked to show off so much that he
would wrote an inscription wherever he went, even when he went to visit the
Traffic Police Branch Division, Public Security Bureau in Jinan City and the
Zhengzhou City’s Retired Engineers Association. The museum staff dared not
slight the petty Jiang Zemin. Consequently, in May 1993, under the excuse of
renovation, the museum replaced Qiao Shi’s inscription with one of Jiang’s
before the re-opening.
Mao Zedong is said to have “four volumes of profound and powerful writing”,
whereas the “Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping” has a “cat theory” with the flavor
of practical ideology. Jiang Zemin exhausted his brain but could only came up
with three sentences (although it was said that the original author was Wang
Huning), yet he claimed to have come up with “three chapters.” It was published
into a book and promoted by the CCP through level after level of government
organizations, yet it was only sold because people were forced to buy it.
Nevertheless, the Party members still didn’t respect Jiang Zemin even a little
bit. They spread gossip about his affair with a singer and the embarrassing
episodes of his singing “O Sole Mio” when he traveled abroad and combing his
hair in front of the King of Spain. When the founder of Falun Gong, Mr. Li
Hongzhi, who was born an ordinary civilian, gave a lecture, the lecture hall
would be filled with professors, experts and Chinese students studying abroad.
Many people with doctorate or masters degrees flew thousands of miles to listen
to his lectures. When Mr. Li lectured eloquently on the stage for several hours,
he did it without using any notes. Afterwards, the lecture could be transcribed
on paper and made into a book to be published. All these things were unbearable
to Jiang Zemin, who is vain, jealous and petty.
Jiang Zemin lives an extremely lavish, lustful and corrupt life. He spent nine
hundred million yuan (over $US 110 million) to buy a luxurious plane for his
use. Jiang often drew money from public funds, by the tens of billions, for his
son to do business. He used nepotism to promote his relatives and minions to
high-ranking posts above the ministerial level, and he resorted to desperate and
extreme measures in covering up for his cronies’ corruption and crimes. For all
these reasons, Jiang is afraid of Falun Gong’s moral authority, and even more is
he afraid that the topics of heaven, hell, and the principle of good and bad
being rewarded accordingly, as addressed by Falun Gong, are indeed real.
Although Jiang held the greatest power in the CCP in his hands, since he lacked
political achievement and talent, he often worried that he would be forced out
of the power amidst the CCP’s ruthless power struggles. He is very sensitive
about his status as the “core” of the power. In order to eliminate dissension,
he plotted underhanded schemes to get rid of his political enemies Yang Shangkun
and his brother Yang Baibing. In 15th National Congress of the Communist Party
Committee (CPC) in 1997 and the 16th National Congress of the CPC in 2002, Jiang
forced his opponents to leave their posts. Yet, he, on the other hand, ignored
the relevant regulations and clung dearly to his post.
One day after the June 4th Massacre in 1989, the new Secretary General of the
CCP Jiang Zemin held a press conference for both domestic and foreign reporters.
A French reporter asked about the story of a female college student who, because
of her involvement in the June 4th incident, was transferred to a farm in
Sichuan Province to carry bricks from one place to another and was subsequently
raped repeatedly by the local peasants. Jiang replied, “I don’t know if what you
said is true or not, but that woman is a hoodlum. Even if it is true, she
deserved it.” During the Great Cultural Revolution, Zhang Zhixin [3] was
subjected to gang rape and her throat was cut (to prevent her from revealing the
truth) when she was detained in prison. Jiang Zemin would probably also think
that she deserved it. We can easily see Jiang Zemin’s thug-like deviant
mentality and cruelty.
In summary, Jiang Zemin’s dark mentality, hunger for dictatorial power, cruelty
and fear of “Truth-Compassion-Tolerance” are the reasons behind his irrationally
launching the campaign to suppress Falun Gong. This is highly consistent with
the way CCP operates.
******************
III. Jiang Zemin and the CCP Colluded with Each Other
Jiang Zemin is known for showing off and employing political trickery. His
incompetence and ignorance are well-known. Although he wholeheartedly intended
to “exterminate” Falun Gong out of his personal spite, he was incapable of doing
much, as Falun Gong is rooted in traditional Chinese culture and has become so
popular that it has gained a broad social basis. However, the mechanisms of
tyranny employed by the CCP were in full operation, and it also intended to
uproot Falun Gong. Jiang Zemin took advantage of his position as the General
Secretary of the CCP and personally launched the crackdown against Falun Gong.
The effect of collusion and resonance between Jiang Zemin and the CCP was like
an avalanche caused by the shouts of a mountain climber.
Before Jiang officially issued orders for the crackdown against Falun Gong, the
CCP had already begun its suppression, monitoring, investigation and
fabrications for framing accusations against Falun Gong. The CCP’s corrupt
spirit instinctively felt threatened by “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance”, not
to mention the unprecedented rapid growth of the practice. Undercover public
security personnel in the CCP infiltrated Falun Gong, but they failed to
discover any faults, and some even began to practice Falun Gong in earnest. In
1996, Guangming Daily violated the “Three Restrictions," a state policy
regarding qigong (i.e. that the state does not "advocate, promote or intervene
in" qigong activities), publishing an article denouncing Falun Gong, claiming
that it was political. After that, politicians with backgrounds in public
security or labeled as “scientists” continually harassed Falun Gong. At the
beginning of 1997, Luo Gan, Secretary of the Political and Judiciary Committee
of the Central Committee of CCP took advantage of his power and ordered the
Public Security Bureau to carry out a nationwide investigation of Falun Gong
with the intention of finding charges to justify a ban on Falun Gong. After it
was reported from around the country that "no evidence was found so far", Luo
Gan issued a circular - No. 555 - "Notification Regarding Starting an
Investigation of Falun Gong” through the First Division of the Public Security
Bureau (also called the Political Security Bureau). He first charged Falun Gong
with being an “evil cult” and then ordered the police departments across the
country to systematically investigate Falun Gong, using undercover personnel to
collect evidence. The investigation found no evidence to support his accusation.
Before the CCP could begin to crack down on Falun Gong, it needed the right
person to operate the mechanisms for suppression. How the head of CCP handled
the issue was crucial. As an individual, the Chinese Communist Party chief could
possess both goodness and evil - two opposite aspects of human nature. If he
chose to follow his good side, then he could temporarily restrain a flare of the
vile Party nature; otherwise, the evil nature of the CCP would be fully
manifested.
During the pro-democracy student movement in 1989, Zhao Ziyang, then General
Secretary of the CCP Central Committee, had no intention of suppressing the
students. It was the eight party elders controlling the CCP who insisted on
suppressing the students. Deng Xiaoping said at that time, “(We would) kill
200,000 people in exchange for 20 years of stability.” The so-called “20 years
of stability” actually meant 20 years of the CCP regime. This idea conformed to
the fundamental goal of the CCP’s dictatorship, so it was accepted by the CCP.
Regarding the Falun Gong issue, out of the seven members of the Standing
Committee of Political Bureau of the CCP Central Committee, Jiang Zemin was the
only one who insisted on the suppression. The excuse Jiang provided was that it
was related to “the survival of the Party and the country”, and this touched the
most sensitive nerve of the CCP.
Jiang Zemin’s attempt to maintain his personal power and the CCP’s attempt to
maintain dictatorship by a single party were highly unified on this point.
On the evening of July 19, 1999, Jiang Zemin chaired a conference of the CCP’s
highest-ranking officials. He overrode the law with his political power,
personally “unified” the understanding (of all seven members of the Standing
Committee of the Political Bureau), and personally decided to launch a massive
crackdown on Falun Gong. He banned Falun Gong in the name of the Chinese
government and deceived the public. The CCP, China’s government, and the violent
mechanisms employed by the CCP were used to their full extent in an overwhelming
suppression of millions of innocent Falun Gong students.
If the General Secretary of the CCP at that time had been someone other than
Jiang Zemin, the suppression of Falun Gong would not have taken place. In that
respect, we can say that the CCP used Jiang Zemin.
On the other hand, if the CCP had not incurred so many bloody debts with its
immoral and savage nature, it would not have considered Falun Gong to be a
threat. Without the CCP’s complete and pervasive control over every part of
society, Jiang Zemin’s intention to suppress Falun Gong would not have gained
organizational, financial, propaganda, diplomatic, personnel, and equipment
support, or the support of prisons, police, the National Security Department,
army and so-called religion, science and technological circle, democratic
parties, workers’ organizations, Youth Corps Committee, Women's Federation and
so on. In this respect, we can say that Jiang Zemin used the CCP.
******************
IV. How Jiang Zemin Uses the CCP to Persecute Falun Gong
By taking advantage of the CCP’s organizational principle that “the entire
membership of the Party must be subordinated to the Central Committee”, Jiang
Zemin exploited the state machinery controlled by the CCP to serve the objective
of persecuting Falun Gong. The CCP-controlled apparatus includes the army, the
media, public security personnel, the police, armed police, state security
forces, judicial system, the National People’s Congress, diplomatic personnel as
well as sham religious groups. The army, armed police and police of the public
security system, all of whom are controlled by the CCP, have directly taken part
in the abduction and arrest of Falun Gong students. The news media in China have
assisted Jiang’s regime in spreading lies and smearing Falun Gong. The state
security system has been exploited by Jiang Zemin personally in gathering and
submitting information, fabricating lies, and falsifying intelligence. The
National People’s Congress and the judicial system have put on the “legal”
appearance and the garb of “rule of law” to cover up crimes committed by Jiang
Zemin and CCP, effectively deceiving people from all walks of life as to their
actions and motives. They have turned themselves into an instrument for the
service and protection of Jiang Zemin. At the same time, the diplomatic system
has spread lies in the international community and bribed some foreign
governments, senior officials and international media with political and
economic incentives so that they will remain silent regarding the issue of the
persecution of Falun Gong.
During the Central Committee’s working conference, in which the suppression of
Falun Gong was ordered, Jiang Zemin claimed, “I just don’t believe that the CCP
can’t beat Falun Gong.” In planning the strategy of the suppression, three
policies were put in place: “to ruin [Falun Gong students'] reputations,
bankrupt [them] financially, and destroy [them] physically." An all-out
suppression campaign subsequently went into full operation.
Exploiting the Media to Block the Flow of Information
The policy of “ruining [Falun Gong disciples'] reputations” has been carried out
by the media, which are under the absolute control of the CCP. Starting on July
22, 1999, the third day into the campaign of arresting Falun Gong students
across the country, the CCP-controlled news media launched a full-scale
anti-Falun Gong propaganda blitz. Following the example of the Beijing-based
Chinese Central Television (CCTV), in the remaining months of 1999, CCTV spent
seven hours a day broadcasting preprogrammed footage. Producers of these
programs started by distorting and falsifying speeches by Mr. Li Hongzhi,
founder of Falun Gong, then threw in cases of so-called suicide, murder, and
death due to refusal of medical treatment. They did everything they could to
blow things out of proportion in smearing and framing Falun Gong and its
founder.
The most publicized case was removing the word “not” from what Mr. Li Hongzhi
once said at a public event: “The incident of the so-called explosion of the
earth does not exist.” The CCTV program turned this statement into: “The
explosion of the earth does exist.” Subterfuge is also employed in order to
mislead the public, for example transferring the offences of ordinary criminals
to Falun Gong students. A murder committed by the mentally deranged Fu Yibin in
Beijing and a fatal poisoning by a beggar in Zhejiang Province were both blamed
on Falun Gong.
Over 2,000 newspapers, over 1,000 magazines, and hundreds of local TV and radio
stations under the absolute control of the CCP became overloaded in their
all-out propaganda smear campaign of Falun Gong. These propaganda programs were
then further spread to every other country outside of China via the official
Xinhua News Agency, China News Services, H.K. China News Agency, and other
CCP-controlled overseas media. Based on the limited statistics available, within
the brief period of half a year, over 300,000 separate news articles and
programs smearing and targeting Falun Gong were published or broadcast.
At overseas Chinese embassies and consulates, a large number of albums, CD’s,
and publications criticizing and pretending to “expose” Falun Gong were on
display. Special columns were set up on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs website
to criticize and “expose” Falun Gong.
In addition, at the end of 1999 during the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation
(APEC) summit held in New Zealand, Jiang Zemin completely dispensed with any
pretences and handed out a pamphlet defaming Falun Gong to each and every one of
the heads of state of more than ten countries attending the conference. In
France, Jiang Zemin labeled Falun Gong as an “evil cult” to foreign media in
order to “ruin [Falun Gong students'] reputations.”
The black cloud of oppression choking the country signaled that something as
drastic as the Cultural Revolution was about to start all over again.
Most despicable was the so-called “self-immolation” incident staged in January
2001, which was reported worldwide at unprecedented speed via Xinhua News
Agency. The incident has since been determined by numerous international
organizations, including the International Education and Development Agency of
the United Nations, to have been staged. During questioning, a member of the TV
crew admitted that some of the footage shown on CCTV was in fact shot
afterwards. One can’t help but wonder how these “Falun Gong disciples facing
death unflinchingly” could be so cooperative with the CCP authorities.
No lies can survive the light of day. While spinning out rumors and fabricating
lies, the CCP also has done everything in its power to block the flow of
information. It mercilessly suppressed any overseas reports on Falun Gong
activities, as well as any reasonable defense by Falun Gong students. All Falun
Gong books and other documents were destroyed without exception. Extreme
measures have been taken to guard against any foreign media attempts to
interview Falun Gong students in China, including expelling journalists from
China, pressuring foreign news media, or silencing them with various forms of
bribes.
As for the Falun Gong students in China who have tried to transmit overseas the
facts about Falun Gong and materials documenting inhumane suppression by the
authorities, the CCP also has adopted extreme measures in suppressing them. At
Tsinghua University alone, over a dozen teachers and students were given long
prison terms for this reason. After the acknowledgment of the rape while in
detention of Ms. Wei Xingyan, a Falun Gong practitioner and graduate student at
Chongqing University, seven Falun Gong students in Chongqing were charged with
the crime and given long prison terms.
Imposing Fines and Ransacking Homes without due Process
The entire state apparatus of the CCP has carried out a policy of “bankrupting
[Falun Gong disciples] financially.” In the more than five years since the start
of the suppression, hundreds of thousands of Falun Gong practitioners have been
fined amounts ranging from thousands of yuan to tens of thousands of yuan in
efforts to intimidate them and cause them severe financial loss. With no
justification whatsoever, local governments, work units, police stations and
public security departments have arbitrarily imposed these fines. Those who are
forced to pay the fines are not issued any receipts or referred to any articles
of law for explanation. There is no due process.
Ransacking homes is another form of robbery inflicted on Falun Gong
practitioners. Those who have held firm in their belief have had to face
unwarranted searches and the police ransacking their residence at any moment.
Their cash and other valuables have been confiscated without justification. In
the countryside, even grain and other food products have not been spared.
Likewise, none of the items taken away from Falun Gong students have been
documented nor any receipts ever issued. Usually those who confiscated student’s
property kept it for themselves.
At the same time, Falun Gong students have also faced the penalty of being laid
off. In the countryside the authorities have threatened to confiscate
practitioners’ land. The CCP has not overlooked the elderly who are retired.
Their pension plans have been terminated and the government has evicted them
from their residences. Some Falun Dafa students in business have had their
properties confiscated and bank accounts frozen.
In carrying out these policies, the CCP took the approach of guilt by
association. That is, if there were Falun Gong students found in any particular
work unit or state enterprise, the leaders and the employees of these units
would not receive bonuses, nor would they get promoted. The goal is to instigate
hatred against Falun Gong students in society. Family members and relatives of
Falun Gong students also face the threat of dismissal from work, of having their
children expelled from school, and of being evicted from their residences. All
these measures serve the same purpose: cutting off all possible sources of
income for Falun Gong students in order to force them to give up their belief.
Brutal acts of Torture and Arbitrary Killing
The gruesome policy of “destroying [Falun Gong disciples] physically” has been
primarily carried out by the police, procuratorate (prosecutors) and the court
system in China. Based on statistics gathered by the Minghui website, at least
1,128 Falun Gong students have died from persecution since the persecution began
over five years ago. The deaths have occurred in more than 30 provinces,
autonomous regions and municipalities. By October 1, 2004, the province
recording the greatest number of deaths was Heilongjiang, followed by Jilin,
Liaoning, Hebei, Shandong, Sichuan, and Hubei. The youngest to die was only 10
months old, the oldest 72 years old. Women accounted for 51.3%. Those over 50
accounted for 38.86%. CCP officials have admitted privately that the actual
number of Falun Gong students who have died from persecution is much higher.
The brutal tortures used on Falun Gong practitioners are many and varied.
Beating, whipping, electric shock torture, freezing, tying with ropes,
handcuffing and shackling for extended periods, burning with open flame, lit
cigarettes or hot irons, being cuffed and hung up, being forced to stand or
kneel down for a long time, being jabbed with bamboo sticks, sexual abuse, and
rape are just a handful of examples. In October 2000, guards at the Masanjia
Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province stripped the clothes completely off
eighteen women Falun Gong students and threw them into the prison cells for male
inmates to rape and abuse at will. All these crimes have been documented in full
and are too numerous to list.
Another common form, among many, of inhumane torture is the abusive use of
“psychiatric treatment.” Normal, rational, and healthy Falun Gong students have
been unlawfully locked up in psychiatric facilities and injected with unknown
drugs capable of destroying a person’s central nervous system. Some students, as
a result, have suffered partial or complete paralysis. Some have lost the sight
in both eyes or lost hearing in both ears. Some have experienced the destruction
of muscles or internal organs. Some have lost part or all of their memory and
become mentally retarded. The internal organs of some students have been
severely injured. Some have suffered complete mental collapse. Some even died
because the drugs injected took effect too quickly.
Statistics indicate that cases of Falun Gong students being persecuted with
“psychiatric treatment” have spread to 23 provinces, autonomous regions and
municipalities in China. At least 100 psychiatric facilities at the provincial,
city, county or district level have engaged in the persecution. Based on the
number and distribution of these cases, it is clear that the abusive use of
psychiatric drugs on Falun Gong students has been a well-planned, systematically
carried out, top-down policy. At least 1,000 Falun Gong students were sent to
psychiatric facilities or drug rehabilitation centers against their will. Many
of them were forcibly injected or force-fed numerous drugs capable of destroying
a person’s nervous system. These Falun Gong students were also tied with ropes
and tortured with electric shock. At least fifteen of them died from excessive
abuse alone.
The 610 Office Extends Its Tentacles beyond the Framework of the Law
On June 7, 1999, Jiang Zemin made a unilateral decision in a Politburo meeting
of the CCP to launch an all-out suppression of Falun Gong and set up the “Office
for Dealing with the Falun Gong Issue” in the Central Committee. Since it was
established on June 10, it was called the “610 Office.” After that, 610 Offices
were set up across the country at all levels of government, from the highest to
the lowest, to be specifically in charge of all affairs relating to the
suppression of Falun Gong. The Political and Judiciary Committee, the media,
public security organs, procurement branches, people’s courts, and national
security organs subordinate to the leadership of the CCP Committee serve as the
hatchet men for the 610 Office. The 610 Office technically reports to the State
Council, but in fact, the 610 Office is a Party organization that is allowed to
exist outside of the established framework of the state and the Chinese
government, free from any legal restriction, regulation or national policies. It
is an all-powerful organization very similar to Nazi Germany’s Gestapo, with
powers far above and beyond the legal and judiciary systems, employing the
resources of the country as it sees fit. On July 22, 1999, after Jiang Zemin
issued the order to suppress Falun Gong, the Xinhua News Agency released the
speeches by people in charge of the CCP Central Organizational Ministry and the
CCP Central Propaganda Ministry, giving open support to the persecution of Falun
Gong launched by Jiang Zemin. All of these entities cooperated under the CCP’s
strict organization to carry out Jiang Zemin’s vicious scheme.
So many cases have proved that neither the public security department nor the
procuratorate nor the people’s court have any power to make their own decisions
on any case related to Falun Gong. They have to take orders from the 610 Office.
When the family members of many Falun Gong practitioners who were arrested,
detained and tortured to death inquired and complained to public security,
procuratorial bodies and people’s courts, they were told that all decisions
would be made by the 610 Office.
However, the existence of the 610 Office has no legal basis. When it issued
orders to all organs under the system of the Chinese Communist Party, there were
usually no written commands or notifications, only oral communication. Moreover,
it stipulated that all communicators were forbidden from making sound or video
recordings or even written notes.
Using this type of temporary arm of the dictatorship is a tactic the Party has
often repeated. During all previous political purge movements, the Party always
utilized irregular tactics and set up irregular temporary organs, such as the
Central Cultural Revolution Team, to lead and spread the Chinese Communist
Party’s tyranny to the whole country.
During its long-term reign of tyranny and high-handed ruling, the Party has
created the strongest and most evil system of state terrorism with violence,
lies and information blockage. Its inhumanity and level of deceit are at a
highly professional level. The scale and extent are even unique. In all previous
political movements, the Party was accumulating systematic and effective methods
and experience to punish, harm and kill people in the cruelest, craftiest and
most duplicitous ways imaginable.
The Party controls all state military forces, which allows it to do as it wants,
without fear, when it suppresses people. In this suppression of Falun Gong,
Jiang Zemin not only employed police and armed police, but also, during July and
August of 1999 when hundreds of thousands and even millions of empty-handed
common people from the whole country intended to go to Beijing and appeal for
Falun Gong, directly employed armed military forces. All main thoroughfares to
Beijing were lined with soldiers carrying loaded guns. They cooperated with
police to intercept and arrest the Falun Gong practitioners who went to appeal.
The Party controls the state finances, which provide financial backing for Jiang
Zemin to persecute Falun Gong. A high-ranking officer of the Justice Department
of Liaoning Province once said in a conference at the Masanjia Forced Labor Camp
of Liaoning Province, “The financial resources used to deal with Falun Gong have
exceeded the outlay for a war.”
It is not clear for the moment how much of the state’s economic resources and
the earnings from people’s sweat and toil the Chinese Communist Party has
employed to persecute Falun Gong. However, think about it. It is not hard to see
that it would be an enormous figure. In 2001, information from inside the
Party’s Public Security Department showed that, at just the one place of
Tiananmen Square, the expense of arresting Falun Gong practitioners was 1.7 to
2.5 million yuan per day, i.e. 620 to 910 million yuan per year. In the whole
country, from cities to remote rural areas, from the police in police stations
and public security departments to the personnel at all branches of the “610
Office,” Jiang Zemin employed at least a million people to persecute Falun Gong.
The cost in wages alone may run into the hundreds of billions of yuan. Moreover,
Jiang Zemin spent huge amounts to expand forced labor camps to detain Falun Gong
practitioners and built brainwashing centers and bases, etc. For example, in
December 2001, Jiang Zemin invested 4.2 billion yuan at one time to build
brainwashing centers or bases to “transform” Falun Gong practitioners. Jiang
Zemin also outlaid huge sums of money to stimulate and encourage greater numbers
of people to participate in persecuting Falun Gong. In many areas, the prize for
arresting a Falun Gong practitioner was several thousand and even ten thousand
yuan. The Masanjia Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province is one of the most
evil places that persecute Falun Gong. The Party once awarded camp director Su
50 thousand yuan and deputy director Shao 30 thousand yuan.
Jiang Zemin, the former general secretary of the Chinese Communist Party, is the
person who launched the persecution of Falun Gong and the person who plotted and
commanded it. He utilized the CCP to launch the persecution of Falun Gong. He
bears inescapable responsibility for this historic crime. However, if there were
no CCP with its inhuman system formed through long-term practice, Jiang Zemin
would have had no way to launch and carry out the evil persecution.
Jiang Zemin and the Party make use of each other. They risk everyone’s
condemnation and oppose “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance” for the sake of the
interests of a person and a party, which is the real reason why such a tragic
and absurd crime was able to occur.
******************
V. Jiang Zemin Brings down the Chinese Community Party from the Inside
In order to transplant communism into China, the Party uprooted traditional
Chinese culture. After the crushing defeat of the international communist
movement proved the absurdity of communism in practice, the Party has no
ability, force or desire to return to China’s traditions and enable it to
transition to a non-communist, positive society. Because the Party is the only
party to rule, it does not allow any other political organization to participate
in state politics or share the power to rule China. It seems that China is just
waiting for the collapse and fall of both the Party and the communist cancer.
However, Falun Gong, a non-political, non-governmental practice that suddenly
appeared in the 90’s, changes people’s hearts at the core. It harmonizes the
traditional culture with the people and returns the heart of the Chinese people
smoothly and peacefully. It may be said that the spread of Falun Gong makes a
benevolent solution possible to return peace and harmony to Chinese society.
Many people of insight in the Party have also realized that the spread of Falun
Gong is beneficial to society’s basic stabilization.
However, motivated by his personal interests, Jiang Zemin utilized the inherent
evil of the Party to launch the immense persecution aimed at practitioners. He
launched a punitive expedition against a social force that favors goodness and
is most beneficial to the country and society. This persecution not only drags
the country and people down into crime and disaster, but also drags down the
very foundation of the Party.
Jiang Zemin utilized the Party to relentlessly employ all manner of evil means
all over the world to deal with Falun Gong. Law, morality and humanity all
suffered great harm, which destroys all credibility for the regime’s maintenance
of power at the root. Jiang’s regime employed all available financial, material
and human resources to repress Falun Gong, which caused an untold burden for the
country and society. The Party has no way to sustain the persecution for a
longer time.
During the persecution, the Party and Jiang Zemin have devised all kinds of
devious, brutal and deceitful tactics, gathering together and employing its
entire repertoire of treachery and evildoing in order to persecute Falun Gong.
The Party and Jiang Zemin employed every known propaganda tool to fabricate
rumors, denigrate Falun Gong, and make excuses for the suppression and
persecution. Once the lies are finally exposed, and when all the evil is
revealed by the defeat of the persecution and becomes known to all, their
propaganda methods will no longer be able to deceive. The Party will lose its
credibility and people’s hearts completely.
At the beginning of the suppression of Falun Gong in 1999, Jiang Zemin intended
to solve the issue of Falun Gong in “three months.” However, the Party
underestimated the force of Falun Gong and the forces of tradition and belief.
Five years have passed. Falun Gong still is Falun Gong. Moreover, Falun Gong has
spread widely all over the world. Jiang Zemin and the Party will suffer a severe
defeat in this combat between good and evil. And their devious, cruel and evil
nature will be fully exposed. The notorious Jiang Zemin is now beset with
troubles both at home and abroad and is facing many lawsuits and appeals that
request to bring him to justice.
The Party originally intended to make use of the suppression to consolidate its
tyranny. However, the result is that it was not able to “recharge” but instead
exhausted its own energy. Now the Party is too far gone to rescue. It is just
like a rotten, withered tree. It will collapse by itself.
******************
Conclusion
The former chairman of the CCP Jiang Zemin is the one who launched, plotted and
commanded the evil persecution. Jiang Zemin fully utilized the CCP’s power,
position, disciplinary methods, and machinery to initiate political movements to
start this persecution against Falun Gong. He bears unshirkable responsibility
for this villainy in history. On the other hand, if there were no CCP, Jiang
Zemin would have been unable to launch and conduct this evil persecution. From
the day it came into being, the CCP has turned against righteousness and
goodness. With repression as its tool of choice and persecution as its
expertise, the CCP based its reign on strict mind control that follows a single,
central party. By its very nature, the CCP dreads
“Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance” and regards Falun Gong as the enemy.
Therefore, its repression and persecution of Falun Gong was inevitable.
The collusion between the CCP and Jiang Zemin has tied their fates together.
Falun Gong is now suing Jiang Zemin. The day Jiang is brought to justice, the
fate of the CCP will be self-evident.
Heavenly principles will not tolerate those who conduct inhuman persecution
against a group of good people that cultivate
“Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance.” The evil of Jiang Zemin and the CCP will
also serve mankind as a perpetual and profound lesson.
Notes:
[1] Discovered in 1973, Hemudu Cultural Ruins, 7,000 years old, is an important
village ruin of the Chinese New Stone Age.
[2] Former chairman of the Chinese National People’s Congress.
[3] A female intellectual who was tortured to death by the CCP in the Great
Cultural Revolution for being outspoken in telling the truth.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party – Part 6
The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture
Foreword
Culture is the soul of a nation. It is as important a spiritual factor to
mankind as such physical factors as race and land.
The history of the civilization of a nation is defined by its cultural
developments. The complete destruction of traditional cultures will lead to the
end of a nation. No matter how glorious its civilization is, even if its race
survives, a nation will vanish when its culture disappears. For example, people
will not equate today’s aborigines living in Latin America with the ancient
Mayan race. Destruction of traditional cultures is an unforgivable crime; the
destruction of China’s 5000-year-old ancient civilization is even more so.
The traditional culture of China started with such legends as Pangu’s creation
of heaven and the earth [1], Nuwa’s making of humans [2], Shengnong’s
identification of hundreds of medicinal herbs [3], and Cangjie’s invention of
Chinese characters [4]. The Taoist wisdom of the universe and Confucian moral
beliefs course through the veins of Chinese culture. Lao Zi’s idea of the unity
of heaven and humans has been expressed clearly in Tao-te Ching [5], “Man
follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao
follows what is natural.” The Confucian classic, The Great Learning, opened this
way: “Great learning promotes the cultivation of virtue.” This was the very idea
Confucius advocated in his teachings, imparting to society five cardinal virtues
of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness. In the first
century, Sakyamuni’s Buddhism traveled east to China, and with its promise of
compassion and salvation for all beings, it greatly enriched Chinese culture.
Thereafter, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism became complementary beliefs in
Chinese society, bringing the Tang Dynasty to the peak of its glory and
prosperity, as is known to all under heaven.
Although the Chinese nation has repeatedly experienced attacks and undergone
destruction, the Chinese culture has shown great endurance and stamina, and its
essence has been continuously passed down. The unity of heaven and humanity
represents our ancestors’ cosmology. It is commonly accepted that kindness will
be rewarded and evil will be punished. It is a rudimentary principle not to pass
on to others what one does not want done to oneself; loyalty, filial piety,
prudence, and justice have set the social standards, and Confucius’ five
cardinal virtues have laid the foundation for social and personal morality. With
these values, the Chinese culture embodied honesty, kindness, harmony, and
tolerance. Ordinary Chinese people have venerated heaven, earth, noblemen,
relatives, and teachers. This was reflected in the deep-rooted Chinese
traditions that worship God, promote loyalty to the country, uphold values of
family and friends, and honor their teachers and elders. The traditional Chinese
culture sought harmony between humans and the universe, and emphasized an
individual’s ethics and morality. It was based on the faiths of Confucianism,
Buddhism, and Taoism, and provided the Chinese people with tolerance, social
progress, human morality and righteous belief.
Unlike law, which prescribes hard and fast rules, culture works as a soft
constraint. The law enforces punishment after a crime has been committed, while
culture, by nurturing morality, prevents crimes from happening in the first
place. A society’s moral values are often embodied in its culture.
In Chinese history, traditional culture reached its peak during the prosperous
Tang Dynasty, coinciding with the height of the Chinese nation’s power. Science
also advanced in unique ways and enjoyed a reputation among all nations.
Scholars from Europe, the Middle East, and Japan came to study in Chang’an, the
capital of the Tang Dynasty. Countries bordering China took China as their
suzerain state. Many countries came to pay tribute to China and were treated
with generosity in return.
After the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.), China was often occupied by minority
groups. This happened predominantly during the Sui (581-618AD), Tang
(618-907AD), Yuan (1271-1361AD) and Qing (1644-1911AD) dynasties and
occasionally in some other times. Nevertheless, these ethnic groups were almost
assimilated to the Chinese ways as a whole. This shows the integrative power of
traditional Chinese culture. As Confucius said, “(Thus) if the people from afar
are not compliant, bring them around by cultivating (our) culture and virtue.”
[6]
Since attaining power in 1949, the CCP has devoted the nation’s resources to
destroying China’s rich traditional culture. This ill intention did not come
from the CCP’s zealotry for industrialization, nor from simple foolishness in
worshipping western civilization. Rather, it came from the CCP’s inherent
ideological opposition to traditional Chinese culture. The CCP’s destruction of
Chinese culture has been planned, well organized, and systematic, made possible
by the state’s use of violence. Since its establishment, the CCP has never
stopped “revolutionizing” Chinese culture in the attempt to completely destroy
its spirit.
What’s even more despicable is the CCP’s intentional misuse and underhanded
modification of traditional culture during its reign. The CCP has advanced the
vile rather than the virtuous, while promoting power struggles, conspiracy, and
dictatorship—all of which existed in Chinese history whenever people diverged
from traditional values. The CCP created its own set of moral standards, way of
thinking, and system of discourses, and gave the false impression that this
“Party culture” is actually a continuation of traditional Chinese culture. The
CCP has even taken advantage of the aversion some people have for the “Party
culture” to incite public sentiment against traditional culture, thus further
abandoning authentic Chinese tradition.
The CCP’s destruction of traditional culture has brought disastrous consequences
to China. Not only have people lost their moral bearings; they have also been
further indoctrinated with the CCP’s evil theories.
******************
I. Why Did the CCP Want to Sabotage Chinese Culture?
The Long Tradition of Chinese Culture Based on Faith and Virtue
The authentic culture of the Chinese nation started about 5000 years ago with
the legendary Emperor Huang, who is deemed to be the earliest ancestor of the
Chinese people. In fact, Emperor Huang was also credited with founding
Taoism—which was also called the Huang-Lao (Lao Zi) school of thought. The
profound influence of Taoism on Confucianism can be seen in Confucian sayings,
“Aspire to the Tao, align with virtue, abide by benevolence, and immerse
yourself in the arts;” “If one hears the Tao in the morning, one can die without
regret in the evening.” [6] One of the most important Chinese classics, the Book
of Changes (I Ching), is a record of heaven and earth, yin and yang, cosmic
changes, social rise and decline, and the laws of human life. The prophetic
power of the book has far surpassed what modern science can conceive. In
addition to Taoism and Confucianism, Buddhism, especially Zen Buddhism, has had
a subtle yet profound influence on Chinese intellectuals.
Confucianism expounded on “the society” part of traditional Chinese culture. It
emphasized family-based ethics, in which filial piety played an extremely
important role. The Chinese people believe that all kindness starts with filial
piety. Confucius advocated, “benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and
truthfulness,” but also said, “Are filial piety and brotherly love not the roots
of benevolence?”
Family-based ethics can be naturally extended to guide social morality. Filial
piety can be extended to loyalty to the sage king. “It is seldom that a person
with filial piety and brotherly love will be inclined to offend those above.”[6]
Brotherly love can be further extended to loyalty to friends. Confucians believe
that in a family, a father should be kind, a son filial, an older brother
friendly, and a younger brother respectful. Here, fatherly kindness can be
further extended to benevolence of the emperor toward his subordinates.
According to The Great Learning, as long as the traditions of a family can be
maintained, social morality can naturally be sustained, and thus, the
cultivation of the self can lead to prosperity of the family and the nation, and
finally peace for all under heaven.
Buddhism and Taoism, in contrast, offer the “out of the society” part of Chinese
culture, guiding people in their spiritual improvement. The influence of
Buddhism and Taoism can be found to penetrate all aspects of ordinary people’s
lives. Practices that are deeply rooted in Taoism include Chinese medicine,
qigong, geomancy (Feng Shui), and divination. These practices, as well as the
Buddhist conceptions of heavenly kingdom and hell, the karmic reward of good and
the retribution of evil, have, together with Confucian ethics, formed the core
of traditional Chinese culture.
The beliefs of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism offered the Chinese people a
stable moral system, unchangeable “so long as heaven remains.” [7] This ethical
system offered the basis for sustainability, peace, and harmony in society.
Morality belongs to the spiritual realm; thus, it is often conceptual. An
important role of culture is to express such an abstract moral system in
language that can be commonly understood.
Take the four great novels in the Chinese culture for example. Journey to the
West itself is a mythical tale. Dream of the Red Mansion starts with a dialog
between a spirited rock and the Taoist Reverend Void at the Baseless Cliff of
the Great Waste Mountain in the land of the spirit—this dialog provides the
clues for the human drama that unfolds in the novel. Heroes of Water Margins
opens with a tale of Hong Taiwei, who mistakenly traveled to the land of evil, a
legend that explains the origin of the 108 heroes. The Three Kingdoms begins
with a heavenly warning of a disaster, foreshadowing the inescapable conclusion
of God’s will: “The world’s affairs rush on like an endless stream; a
heaven-told fate, infinite in reach, dooms all.” Other well-known stories, such
as The Romance of the Eastern Zhou and The Complete Story of Yue Fei, all
started with similar legendary tales.
These novelists’ use of myths was not a coincidence, but a reflection of a basic
philosophy of Chinese intellectuals toward nature and humans—a contemplation of
the divine origin of human life.
These novels have had such a profound influence on the Chinese mind that the
characters in them have been used to typify certain moral values. When speaking
of “righteousness” as a concept, for example, people think of Guan Yu (160-219
AD) of the Three Kingdoms—how his sense of honesty transcended the clouds and
reached heaven; how his unmovable loyalty to his superior Liu Bei gained him
respect even from his enemies; how his bravery in battle prevailed in the most
dire situations, even his final defeat in a battle near the Town of Mai; and,
especially, his conference as a deity with his son. When speaking of “loyalty,”
people naturally think of Yue Fei (1103-1141 AD), a Song Dynasty military
commander who willingly placed the country’s integrity above his own life. Zhuge
Liang (181-234 AD), an official of the Shu State during the Three Kingdoms
period, embodied complete devotion to one’s country.
The Chinese traditional culture’s eulogy of loyalty and justice has been fully
elaborated in these striking stories from writers’ pens. The abstract moral
values have become concretized and embodied in cultural expressions.
Taoism emphasizes truthfulness, Buddhism emphasizes compassion, and Confucianism
values benevolence and justice. “While their forms differ, their purposes are
the same… they all inspire people to return to kindness.” [8]
The Chinese traditional culture has taught people important concepts and
principles, such as heaven, the Tao, God, Buddha, fate, predestination,
benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faithfulness, frugality, a sense
of shame, loyalty, filial piety, prudence, and so on. Many Chinese may be
illiterate but they are familiar with traditional plays and operas, through
which they learn about traditional morals. These cultural forms have been
extremely important in transmitting Chinese tradition.
Therefore, the CCP’s destruction of traditional Chinese culture is a direct
attack against Chinese morality and undermines the basis for peace and harmony
in society.
The Evil Communist Theory Opposes Traditional Culture
The “philosophy” of the Communist Party is the opposite of authentic Chinese
traditional culture. Traditional culture respects the mandate of heaven, as
Confucius once said, “Life and death are predestined, and wealth and position
are determined by heaven.” [6] Both Buddhism and Taoism believe in the divine,
the reincarnation cycle of life and death, and the karmic causality of good and
evil. The Communist Party, on the contrary, does not simply believe in atheism.
Instead, it also runs wild in defying the Tao and assaulting heavenly
principles. Confucianism values family, but the Communist Manifesto clearly
promulgates abolition of the family. Traditional culture differentiates the
Chinese from the foreign, but the Communist Manifesto advocates the end of
nationality. Confucian culture promotes kindness to others, but the Communist
Party encourages class struggle. Confucians encourage loyalty to the noblemen
and love for the nation, however, the Communist Manifesto promotes the
elimination of nations.
To gain and maintain power in China, the Communist Party first had to plant its
immoral thoughts on Chinese soil. Mao Zedong claimed, “If we want to overthrow
an authority, we must first make propaganda, and do work in the area of
ideology.”[9] The CCP realized that the violent Communist theory, which is
sustained with arms, is Western ideological garbage that cannot stand up to
China’s profound 5000-year cultural history. The CCP must, then, completely
destroy traditional culture, so that Marxism and Leninism can take China’s
political stage.
Traditional Culture Is an Obstacle to the CCP’s Dictatorship
Mao Zedong once said, fittingly, that he follows neither the Tao nor heaven.
[10] Traditional Chinese culture undoubtedly served as a huge obstacle for the
CCP’s defying the Tao and contending with heaven.
Loyalty in traditional Chinese culture does not mean blind devotion. In the eyes
of the people, the emperor is a “son of heaven”—with heaven above him. The
emperor cannot be correct at all times. Therefore there was a need for
remonstrators to point out the emperor’s mistakes all the time. The Chinese
chronicle system also had historians record all the words and deeds of the
emperor. Scholastic officials may become teachers for their sage kings, and the
behavior of the emperor was judged by the Confucian classics. If the emperor is
immoral—unenlightened to the Tao, people may rise up to overthrow him, such as
in the Chengtang’s attack of Jie, or King Wu’s removal of Zhou. [11] These
uprisings, judged from traditional culture, were not considered violations of
loyalty or the Tao; instead, they were seen as enforcing the Tao on behalf of
heaven. Take the well-known military commander Wen Tianxiang (1236-1283AD) for
example. Fighting to protect the integrity of the Southern Song Dynasty against
the Mongolian troops, Wen never wavered even when the former Song Emperor
attempted to persuade him to surrender after he was taken prisoner. Confucians
believe, as Mencius said, that “The people are of supreme importance; the nation
comes next; last comes the ruler.” [12]
The CCP could by no means accept these traditional beliefs. The CCP wanted to
canonize its own leaders and promote personal worship, and so would not allow
such long-held concepts such as heaven, Tao, and God to govern from above. The
CCP was fully aware that what it did was a crime against heaven and the Tao if
measured by the standards of traditional culture. As long as traditional culture
existed, people would not praise the CCP as “great, glorious, and correct;”
scholars would continue the tradition of risking their lives to uphold justice,
criticize the regime’s wrongdoings, and place the people above the rulers. Thus,
the people would not become the CCP’s puppets, and the CCP could not unify the
thoughts of the masses.
The traditional culture’s respect for heaven, the earth, and nature became
obstacles for the CCP’s “battle with nature” in an effort to “alter heaven and
the earth.” Traditional culture treasures human lives, which are regarded as a
serious matter in connection with heaven. Such a perception became a hindrance
to the CCP’s mass genocide and rule by terror. The traditional culture’s
ultimate moral standard of the “heavenly Tao” would interfere with the CCP’s
manipulation of moral principles. For these reasons, the CCP made traditional
culture an enemy to its own control.
Traditional Culture Challenges the Legitimacy of the CCP’s Rule
Traditional Chinese culture believes in God and the heavenly mandate. Accepting
the mandate of heaven means that rulers have to be wise, follow the Tao and be
attuned to destiny. Accepting belief in God means accepting that the source of
human authority rests in heaven.
The CCP’s ruling principle dismisses God and vests authority entirely in humans:
“Never more tradition's chains shall bind us, arise ye toilers no more in
thrall. The earth shall rise on new foundations; we are but naught; we shall be
all.” [13]
The CCP promotes historical materialism, claiming that Communism is an earthly
paradise, the path to which is led by the pioneer proletarians, or the Communist
Party members. The belief in God, thus, directly challenged the legitimacy of
the CCP’s rule.
******************
II. How the Communist Party Sabotages Traditional Culture
Everything the CCP does serves a political purpose. In order to seize, maintain
and consolidate its tyranny, the CCP needs to replace human nature with its evil
Party nature, and the Chinese traditional culture with its Party culture of
"deceit, wickedness, and struggle." This destruction and substitution include
cultural relics, historical sites and ancient books, which are tangible, and
people’s traditional outlook on morality, life and the world. All aspects of
people’s lives are involved, including actions, thoughts and life styles. At the
same time, the CCP regards the insignificant and superficial cultural
manifestations as the “essence”, retains them, and then puts this “essence” up
as a façade. The Party keeps the semblance of traditions while replacing their
meaning. It then deceives the people and international society under the façade
of “carrying on and developing” Chinese traditional culture.
Simultaneously Extinguishing the Three Religions
Owing to the fact that the traditional culture is rooted in Confucianism,
Buddhism and Taoism, the first step for the CCP to destroy traditional culture
is to extinguish the manifestation of these divine principles in the human
world, that is, eradicating the three religions corresponding to them.
All three major religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, encountered
destruction in different historical time periods. Take Buddhism for example, it
has suffered four major tribulations in history, which are historically known as
the San Wu Yi Zong (persecution of Buddhist devotees by four Chinese emperors).
The Emperor Taiwu [14] of the Northern Wei Dynasty (386-534AD) and the Emperor
Wuzong [15] of the Tang Dynasty (618-907AD) both tried to extinguish Buddhism in
order to have Taoism prevail; the Emperor Wu [16] of the Northern Zhou Dynasty
(557-581AD) tried to extinguish Buddhism and Taoism together, but venerated
Confucianism; the Emperor Shizong [17] of the Later Zhou Dynasty (951-960AD)
tried to extinguish Buddhism merely to use the Buddha statues to mint coins, and
did not touch Taoism or Confucianism.
The CCP is the only regime in history to extinguish the three religions
altogether.
Soon after the CCP established a government, it began to destroy temples and
burn scriptures and forced the Buddhist monks and nuns to return to secular
life. Neither was it any softer in destroying other religious places. By the
1960s, there were hardly any religious places left in China. The Great Cultural
Revolution brought even greater religious and cultural catastrophe in the
campaign of “Casting Away the Four Olds” [18]—i.e., old ideas, old culture, old
customs and old habits.
For example, the first Buddhist temple in China was the White Horse Temple (Bai
Ma Temple) [19] built in the early Eastern Han Dynasty outside the city of
Luoyang. It is honored as “the Cradle of Buddhism in China” and “the Founder’s
Home.” During “Casting Away the Four Olds,” the White Horse Temple, of course,
could not escape looting.
“There was a White Horse Temple production brigade near the temple. The Party
branch secretary led peasants to pillage the temple under the name of
‘revolution.’ The over 1000-year-old clay statues of the Eighteen Arhats that
were built in the Liao Dynasty were destroyed; the Beiye scripture [20] that an
eminent Indian monk brought to China 2000 years ago was burned. The rare
treasure, the Jade Horse, was smashed to pieces. Several years later, the
Cambodian King in Exile Norodom Sihanouk made a special request to do homage at
the White Horse Temple. Zhou Enlai, the Chinese premier at the time, hurriedly
ordered the transport to Luoyang of the Beiye scripture stored in the Imperial
Palace in Beijing and the statues of the Eighteen Arhats built in the Qing
Dynasty from the Temple of Azure Clouds (Biyun Temple) located at the Xiangshan
Park [21] in Beijing. With this bogus replacement, a diplomatic difficulty was
‘solved’.” [22]
The Cultural Revolution began in May of 1966. This revolution was in reality
“revolutionarizing” Chinese culture in a destructive way. Starting in August of
1966, the raging fire of the “Casting Away the Four Olds” burned the entire land
of China. Regarded as objects of “feudalism, capitalism, and revisionism,” the
Buddhist temples, Taoist temples, Buddha statues, historical sites, calligraphy,
paintings, and antiques became the main targets for destruction by the Red
Guards. [23] Take the Buddha statues for example; there are 1000 colored glazed
Buddha statues in relief on the top of Longevity Hill in the Summer Palace [24]
in Beijing. After the “Casting Away the Four Olds,” they were all damaged. None
of them has a complete set of the five sensory organs any more.
The capital of the country was like this, and so was the rest of the country.
Even the remote county seats did not escape.
“There is a Tiantai Temple in Dai county in Shanxi Province. It was built during
the Taiyan time period of the Northern Wei Dynasty 1600 years ago and had
precious statues and frescos. Although it was situated on a hillside quite a
distance away from the county seat, the people who participated in the ‘Casting
Away the Four Olds’ ignored the difficulties and made a clean sweep of the
statues and frescos there. The Louguan Temple, [25] where Lao Zi gave his
lecture and left his famous Tao-te Ching [5] 2500 years ago, is situated in the
Zhouzhi county of Shaanxi Province. Centered around the Preaching Platform where
Lao Zi lectured, within a radius of 10 li [26], there are over 50 historical
sites, including the Temple Venerating the Sage (Zongsheng Gong) that the Tang
Gaozu Li Yuan [27] built to show respect for Lao Zi over 1,300 years ago. The
Louguan Temple and the other historical sites have been destroyed, and all
Taoist priests have been forced to leave. According to the Taoist canon, once
one becomes a Taoist priest, one can never shave one’s beard or have one’s hair
cut. The Taoist priests were forced to have their hair cut, take off the Taoist
robe, and become a member of the People’s communes. [28] Some of them married
daughters of the local peasants and became their sons-in-law. At the sacred
Taoist places in Laoshan Mountain in Shandong Province, the Temple of Supreme
Peace, the Temple of the Highest Clarity, the Supreme Clarity Temple, the Doumu
Temple, the Huayan Nunnery, the Ningzhen Temple, the Temple of Guan Yu, ‘the
statues of the divine, sacrificial vessels, scrolls of Buddhist sutras, cultural
relics, and temple tablets were all smashed and burned down. The Temple of
Literature in Jilin Province is one of the four famous Temples of Confucius in
China. During the ‘Casting Away the Four Olds,’ it was severely damaged.” [22]
A Special Way to Destroy Religion
Lenin once said, “The easiest way to take a fortress is from within.” As a group
of grandchildren of Marxism-Leninism, the CCP naturally and tacitly understands
this.
In the “Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra” [29], Buddha Sakyamuni predicted that
after his nirvana, demons would be reincarnated as monks, nuns, and male and
female lay Buddhists to subvert the Dharma. Of course, we cannot verify what
Buddha Sakyamuni was referring to exactly; however, the CCP indeed started to
destroy Buddhism by forming a “united front” with some Buddhists. They even sent
some underground communist party members to infiltrate the religion directly and
subvert it from within. In a criticism meeting during the Cultural Revolution,
someone questioned Zhao Puchu, the vice president of the Chinese Buddhists
Association at the time, “You are a Communist Party member, why do you believe
in Buddhism?”
Buddha Sakyamuni attained righteous enlightenment through “precept,
concentration, wisdom.” So before his nirvana, he taught his disciples to
“Uphold and observe the Precepts. Do not let them down or violate them.” He also
warned, “People who violate the Precepts are abominated by heaven, dragon, ghost
and the divine. Their evil reputation spreads far and wide. … When their lives
end, they will suffer in hell for their karma, and meet their inexorable doom.
Then they will come out; they will continue to suffer by bearing the body of
hungry ghosts and animals. They will suffer in a circle like this endlessly with
no relief.” [30]
The political Buddhist monks turned deaf ears to Buddha’s warnings. In 1952, the
CCP sent representatives to attend the inaugural meeting of the Chinese
Buddhists Association. At the meeting, many Buddhists in the association
proposed to abolish the Buddhist precepts. They claimed that these disciplines
had caused the death of many young men and women. Some people even advocated the
so-called “freedom of religion—the monks and nuns should marry, there should
also be freedom to drink and to eat meat, and nobody should interfere.” At that
time, Master Xuyun was at the meeting and saw that Buddhism was facing the
danger of extinction in China. He stepped forward opposing the proposals and
appealing for the preservation of the Buddhist precepts and dress. It is
precisely this Master Xuyun who was slandered as “counter-revolutionary,”
detained in the abbot’s room, and denied food and drink. He was not allowed out
of the room even to use the toilet. He was also ordered to hand over his gold,
silver and firearms. When Xuyun answered that he had none, he was beaten
severely. His skull was fractured and bleeding, and his ribs broken. At the
time, Xuyun was already 112 years old. The military police pushed him from the
cot to the ground. When they came back the next day, they saw that Xuyun had not
died, so they beat him hard again.
The Chinese Buddhists Association that was founded in 1952 and the Chinese
Taoist Association that was founded in 1957 both clearly declared in their
founding statements that they would be “under the leadership of the People’s
government.” In reality, they would be under the leadership of the atheistic
CCP. Both associations indicated that they would actively participate in
production and construction, and implement the governmental policies. They were
completely transformed into secular organizations. Yet those Buddhists and
Taoists who were devoted and abiding by the precepts were labeled as
counter-revolutionaries or members of superstitious sects and secret societies.
Under the revolutionary slogan of “purifying the Buddhists and Taoists,” they
were imprisoned, forced to reform through labor, or even executed. Even
religions spread from the West, such as Christianity and Catholicism, were not
spared. “Based on the statistics given in the book How the Chinese Communist
Party Persecutes the Christians that was published in 1958, just the documents
that have been made public revealed that among the clergymen who were charged as
‘land lord’ or ‘local bully,’ a staggering 8,840 were killed and 39,200 were
sent to labor camps; among the clergymen who were charged as
‘counter-revolutionary,’ 2,450 were killed, and 24,800 were sent to labor
camps.” [31]
Undoubtedly religions are a way for people to remove themselves from the secular
world and cultivate themselves. They emphasize “the other shore” (the shore of
perfect enlightenment) and “heaven.” Sakyamuni used to be an Indian prince. In
order to seek mukti [32], a state in which one can obtain peace of mind, higher
wisdom, full enlightenment, and Nirvana, [33] he gave up the throne and went to
a wooded mountain to cultivate diligently. Before Jesus became enlightened, the
devil brought him to the top of a mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the
world and all their splendor. The devil said, “If you will bow down and worship
me, I will give you all these things.” Jesus was not enticed. Yet the political
monks and pastors who formed united fronts with the CCP made up a series of
deceits and lies such as “human world Buddhism,” “religion is the truth, and so
is socialism,” and “there is no contradiction between this shore and the other
shore.” They encourage Buddhists and Taoists to pursue happiness, glory,
splendor, wealth and rank in this life, and to change the religious doctrines
and their meaning.
Buddhism forbids killing. The CCP killed people like flies during the
“suppression of counterrevolutionaries.” [34] The political monks thereupon
cooked up the justification that “killing the counterrevolutionaries is an even
greater compassion.” During the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea [35],
monks were sent directly to the front line to kill.
Take Christianity as another example. In 1950, Wu Yaozong formed a “Three-Self”
Church, which followed the principles of self-administration, self-support and
self-propagation. He claimed that they would break away from imperialism and
actively join the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea. A good friend of
his was imprisoned for over 20 years for refusing to join the “Three-Self.” This
friend suffered all kinds of torture and humiliation. When he asked Wu Yaozong,
“How do you regard the miracles Jesus performed?” Wu answered, “I have discarded
all of them.”
Not acknowledging Jesus’ miracles equates to not acknowledging Jesus’ heaven.
How can one be counted as a Christian when one does not even recognize the
heaven Jesus ascended into? However, as the founder of the “Three-Self” Church,
Wu Yaozong became a member of the Political Consultative Conference standing
committee. When he stepped into the Great Hall of the People, he must have
completely forgotten Jesus’ words “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and
greatest commandment.” (Matthew, 22:37-38) “Render therefore unto Caesar the
things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.” (Matthew,
22:21)
The Chinese Communist Party “confiscated the temple property, forced monks and
nuns to study Marxism-Leninism in order to brainwash them, and even forced them
to do labor. For instance, there is a ‘Buddhism workshop’ in Ningbo City,
Zhejiang Province. Over 25,000 monks and nuns were once forced to work here.
What is more absurd is that the CCP encouraged monks and nuns to get married so
as to disintegrate Buddhism. Another example, just before the March 8th Women’s
Day in 1951, the Women’s Federation in Changsha City, Hunan Province ordered all
nuns in the province to decide to get married in a few days. In addition, young
and vigorous monks were forced to join the army and were sent to the battlefield
to serve as cannon fodder!” [31]
Various religious groups in China have disintegrated under the CCP’s brutal
suppression. The genuine elites of Buddhism and Taoism have been suppressed.
Among those remaining, many returned to secular life, and many others were
undisclosed Communist Party members who specialized in putting on the cassock,
Taoist robe or pastor’s long gown to distort the Buddhist Scriptures, the Taoist
Canon and the Holy Bible and to look for justification for the CCP’s movements
in these doctrines.
Destruction of Cultural Relics
The ruination of cultural relics is an important part of the CCP’s destruction
of traditional culture. In the “Casting Away of the Four Olds,” too many books,
calligraphies and paintings of which only one copy existed that had been
collected by intellectuals were committed to flames or shredded into paper pulp.
Zhang Bojun had a family collection of over 10,000 books. The Red Guard leaders
used them to make a fire to warm themselves. What was left was sent to paper
mills and shredded into paper pulp. “The calligraphy and painting mounting
specialist, Hong Qiusheng, is known as the ‘miracle doctor’ for ancient
calligraphy and paintings. He has mounted countless world-class masterpieces,
such as Song Emperor Huizong’s [36] painting of scenery, Su Dongpuo’s [37]
painting of bamboo, and Wen Zhengming [38] and Tang Bohu’s [39] paintings. Over
several decades, most of the hundreds of ancient calligraphy and paintings that
he had rescued were a first class national collection. The calligraphy and
paintings that he had spared no pains in collecting were labeled as ‘Four Olds’
and were committed to flames. Afterwards, Mr. Hong said in tears, ‘Over 100
catty (50 kilograms) of calligraphy and paintings; it took a long time to burn
them!’”[22]
“While worldly matters come and go,
Ancient, modern, to and fro,
Rivers and mountains are changeless in their glory
And still to be witnessed from this trail. …”
If today’s Chinese people were still to remember some of their history, they
would probably feel differently when they recite this poem of Meng Haoran’s.
[40] The famous mountain and river historical sites have been ruined and have
disappeared in the storm of the “Casting Away the Four Olds.” Not only was the
Orchid Pavilion, where Wang Xizhi [41] wrote the famous “Prologue to the
Collection of Poems Composed at the Orchid Pavilion,” [42] destroyed, Wang
Xizhi’s own grave was ruined as well. Wu Chen’en’s [43] former residence in
Jiangsu Province was demolished, Wu Jingzi’s [44] former residence in Anhui
Province was smashed, the stone tablet that had Su Dongpo’s handwritten article
“The Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man” was pushed over by the “young
revolutionists,” [45] and the characters on the stone tablet were scraped off.
The essence of Chinese culture has been inherited and accumulated over several
thousand years. Once it is destroyed, it cannot be restored. Yet the CCP has
truculently destroyed it in the name of “revolution.” When we sighed over the
Old Summer Palace, which is known as the “palace of palaces,” being burned down
by the allied forces of Great Britain and France, when we sighed over the
monumental work of the Yongle Encyclopedia [46] being destroyed by invader’s,
how could we have anticipated that the destruction caused by the CCP would be so
much more widespread, long lasting and thorough than that caused by any
invaders?
Destruction of Spiritual Beliefs
In addition to destroying the physical forms of religion and culture, the CCP
has also used its utmost capacity to destroy people’s spiritual identity formed
by faith and culture.
Take the CCP’s treatment of ethnic beliefs for example. The CCP considered the
traditions of the Hui Muslim group to be one of the “Four Olds”—old thought,
culture, tradition, habit; therefore it forced the Hui ethnic group to eat pork.
Muslim farmers and the mosques were required to raise pigs, and each household
had to furnish two pigs to the country every year. In an extremely cruel
incident, the Red Guards forced the second highest Tibetan living Buddha,
Panchen Lama, to eat human excrement, while three monks from the Buddhist temple
in Harbin, Heilongjiang Province were ordered to hold a poster board that said
“The hell with sutras—they are full of shit.”
In 1971, after an alleged failed coup to seize power from Mao, Lin Biao, the
Vice Chairman of the CCP’s central committee, escaped China but was killed when
his plane was said to have crashed in Undurkhan, Mongolia. Later, in Lin’s
Beijing residence at Maojiawan, some Confucian quotations were found. The CCP
then started a frantic movement of “Criticizing Lin Biao and Confucius.” A
writer pen-named Liang Xiao [47] published an article in The Red Flag, the CCP’s
banner magazine, entitled “Who is Confucius?” The article described Confucius as
a madman who wanted to turn history backward, and a deceptive and shrewd
demagogue. A series of cartoons and songs followed, demonizing Confucius.
In this way dignity and sacredness of religion and culture were annihilated.
Endless Destruction
In ancient China, the central government only extended its rule to the county
level, below which patriarchal clans maintained autonomous control. So in
Chinese history, the destruction, such as the burning of Confucian books by the
Emperor Qin Shi Huang [48] in the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.) and the four
campaigns to eliminate Buddhism between the fifth and tenth century, went in one
direction, i.e., from top to bottom, and did not completely eradicate Buddhism.
Confucian and Buddhist classics and ideas continued to survive in the vast
spaces of society.
In comparison, the CCP’s control of society has been far more complete. Incited
by the CCP, young students in their puberty destroyed the “Four Olds” in a
nationwide grass-root movement that was launched, “spontaneously and
enthusiastically.” The CCP’s extension to villages through village-level party
branches controlled society so tightly that the CCP’s movement to eradicate the
“Four Olds” affected every person on every inch of land.
While the emperors in Chinese history used violence on the people, the CCP has
gone much further by demonizing and repudiating what people consider to be the
most beautiful and the most sacred. The destruction of the spirit can often be
more damaging and its effect can last even longer than physical destruction
alone.
Reforming Intellectuals
The Chinese characters embody the essence of 5000 years of civilization. Their
forms, pronunciations, idioms and stories express profound cultural meanings.
The CCP has not only simplified the Chinese characters, but also tried to
replace them with Romanized pinyin, which would remove all cultural tradition
from the Chinese characters and language. But the replacement plan has failed
miserably, thus sparing further damage to the Chinese language. The Chinese
intellectuals who inherited the same traditional culture were not so fortunate
as to be spared destruction.
Prior to 1949, China had two million intellectuals. Although some had studied in
Western countries, they still inherited some Confucian ideas. The CCP never
relaxed its control of the intellectuals, because as members of the traditional
scholar class, their ways of thinking played important roles in shaping the
thoughts of ordinary people.
In September 1951, the CCP initiated a large-scale “thought reform movement”
starting in Peking University. The intellectuals were urged to confess their
historical “mistakes” so as to cleanse any counter-revolutionary elements.
Mao Zedong never liked intellectuals. He once said, “They (the intellectuals)
ought to be aware of the truth that actually many so-called intellectuals are,
relatively speaking, quite ignorant and the workers and farmers sometimes know
more than they do.” [49] “Compared with the workers and peasants, the unreformed
intellectuals were not clean, and in the last analysis, the workers and peasants
were the cleanest people, even though their hands were dirty and their feet
smeared with cow-dung…” [50]
The CCP’s persecution of intellectuals started with various forms of
accusations, ranging from the 1951 criticism of Wu Xun [51] for “running schools
by begging” to Mao Zedong’s personal attack, in 1955, on writer Hu Feng as a
counter-revolutionary. In the beginning, the intellectuals were not categorized
as a reactionary class, but in 1957, after several major religious groups had
surrendered through the “unified front” movement, the CCP could focus its energy
on the intellectuals. The “Anti-Rightist” movement was thus launched.
In February of 1957, claiming to “let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred
schools of thought contend,” the CCP called on intellectuals to voice their
suggestions and criticisms to the party, promising no retaliation. Those
intellectuals who were dissatisfied with the CCP because of its suppression and
cleansing of counter-revolutionaries [52] and its totalitarian manner of ruling,
which included implementing regulations in domains about which the CCP knew
little such as the sciences, philosophy, culture and the arts, thought the CCP
had suddenly become open and tolerant. They spoke their true feelings, and their
criticism grew more and more intense.
Years later, many people still believe that Mao Zedong only started to attack
the intellectuals after becoming impatient with their overly harsh criticisms.
The truth, however, turned out to be quite different.
On May 15, 1957, Mao Zedong wrote an article entitled “Situations are changing”
and circulated it among senior CCP officials. The article said, “Recently, the
rightists have been behaving fiercely. They want to stir up a category 7 typhoon
and attempt to eliminate the CCP.” After that, those officials who had been
indifferent to the “let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought
contend” campaign suddenly became active. Zhang Bojun, Vice President of the
Democratic League and head of the CCP’s Central Organization Department, soon
became one of the victims. Zhang’s daughter recounted, in her memoir The Past
Doesn't Disappear Like Smoke, how her father became the number one rightist. Li
Weihan, the head of the CCP’s United Front Department, called Zhang Bojun in
person to invite him to a meeting to discuss how to correct the CCP. Zhang was
seated on a front row sofa. Not knowing this to be a trap, Zhang articulated his
criticisms of the CCP. According to Zhang’s daughter, “Li Weihan appeared
relaxed. Zhang thought Li agreed with what he said. Nobody knew Li was pleased
to see his prey falling into the trap.” After the meeting, Zhang was classified
as the number one rightist in China.
We can cite a string of dates in 1957 that marked proposals or speeches
delivered by intellectuals offering criticisms and suggestions: Zhang Bojun’s
“Political Design Institute” on May 21, Long Yun’s “Absurd Anti-Soviet Views” on
May 22, Luo Longji’s “Correction Committee” on May 22, Lin Xiling’s speech at
Peking University on “Criticizing the CCP’s Feudalistic Socialism” on May 30, Wu
Zuguang’s “The party Should Stop Leading the Arts” on May 31, and Chu Anping’s
“The Party Dominates the World” on June 1. All these proposals and speeches had
been invited, and were offered after Mao Zedong had already sharpened his
butcher’s knife.
All of these intellectuals, predictably, were later labeled rightists. In China,
more than 550,000 intellectuals were labeled and persecuted as rightists.
Chinese tradition has it that “scholars can be killed but cannot be humiliated.”
The CCP was capable of inflicting the utmost humiliation on intellectuals by
denying their right to survive unless they accepted humiliation. Even their
families were affected. Many intellectuals surrendered and some of them told on
others to save themselves. Those who did not submit to humiliation were
eradicated—serving as examples to terrorize other intellectuals.
The traditional “scholarly class,” exemplars of social morality, was thus
obliterated.
Mao Zedong said proudly of his achievements, “What can Emperor Qin Shihuang brag
about? He only killed 460 Confucian scholars, but we killed 46,000
intellectuals. In our suppression of counter-revolutionaries, didn’t we kill
some counter-revolutionary intellectuals as well? I argued with the
pro-democratic people who accused us of acting like Emperor Qin Shihuang. I said
they were wrong. We surpassed him by a hundred times”.
Indeed, Mao did more than kill the intellectuals. He destroyed their minds and
hearts.
Creating the Appearance of Culture by Keeping the Semblance of Tradition but
Replacing the Contents
After the CCP adopted economic reform and an open-door policy, they renovated
many churches as well as many Buddhist and Taoist temples. They also organized
many temple fairs in China as well as cultural fairs outside of China. This was
the latest effort of the CCP to utilize and destroy the remaining traditional
culture. On the one hand, the Party did this to appease the essential human
kindness that still exists in people. This kindness clashes with and will
eventually aid in the destruction of the “Party culture.” On the other hand, the
CCP intended to use traditional culture to apply cosmetics to their [true] face
in order to cover up their evil nature of deception, wickedness, and violence.
The essence of culture is its inner moral meaning, while the superficial forms
have only entertainment value. The CCP restored the superficial elements of
culture, which entertain, to cover up its purpose of destroying morality. No
matter how many art and calligraphy exhibits the CCP has organized, how many
culture festivals with dragon and lion dances it has staged, how many food
festivals it has hosted, or how much classical architecture it has built, the
Party is simply restoring the superficial appearance, but not the essence, of
the culture. In the meantime, the CCP promoted its cultural showpieces both
inside and outside of China basically for the sole purpose of maintaining
political power.
Once again, temples are an example. Temples are meant to be places for people to
cultivate. Inside a temple people can hear bells in the morning and drums at
sunset, see burning oil lamps and show respect to Buddha. People in ordinary
human society can also confess and worship there. A pure heart that pursues
nothing is particularly emphasized in cultivation. A serious and solemn
environment is required for confession and worshipping. However, those places
have been turned into famous tourist sites for the sake of economic gain. Among
the people actually visiting temples, how many of them have come right after
taking a bath and changing their clothes to cleanse themselves? How many really
have come with a sincere and respectful heart towards Buddha looking to
contemplate their mistakes?
Restoring the semblance but destroying the inner meaning of traditional culture
is the tactic that the CCP has taken to confuse people. Be it Buddhism, other
religions, or cultural forms derived from them, the CCP must degrade them to
such an extent for the sake of its own goals.
******************
III. The Party Culture
While the CCP was destroying the traditional semi-divine culture, it quietly
established its own culture through continuous political movements. The Party
culture has transformed the older generation, poisoned the younger generation
and also had an impact on children. Its influence has been deep and broad. Even
when many people tried to expose the evilness of the CCP, they couldn’t help but
adopt the ways of judging good and bad, the ways of analyzing, and the
vocabulary developed by the CCP, which inevitably carry the imprint of the Party
culture.
The Party culture not only inherited and deepened the wickedness of the
foreign-born Marxist-Leninist culture, but also skillfully combined all the
negative elements from thousands of years of Chinese culture with the violent
revolution and philosophy of struggle from the party’s propaganda. Those
negative components include internal strife, forming cliques to pursue selfish
interests, employing political trickery to torture people mentally, and
appropriating the semblance of culture while replacing the contents. During the
CCP’s struggle for survival in the past decades, its characteristic of “deceit,
wickedness and violence” has been enriched, nurtured, and carried forward.
Despotism and dictatorship are the true natures of the Party culture. Its
purpose is to serve its own ends in political and class struggles. The following
four aspects constitute the environment of the people’s culture under the
dictatorship dominates with terror.
The Aspect of Domination and Control
A. The Culture of Isolation
The culture of communism is an isolated monopoly with no freedom of thought,
speech, association, or belief. The mechanism of the CCP’s domination is very
similar to a hydraulic system, relying on high pressure and isolation to
maintain its state of control. Even one tiny leak could cause the system to
collapse. For example, the Party refused talks with the students during the June
4th incident [53], fearing that if this leak spouted, the workers, peasants,
intellectuals and the military would also request dialogue. Consequently, China
would have eventually moved towards democracy and the one-party dictatorship
would have been challenged. Therefore, they chose to commit murder rather than
grant the students’ request. The current Internet blockade is the same tactic
employed by the CCP to prevent people from accessing information prohibited
under its rule.
B. The Culture of Terror
For the past 55 years, the CCP has been using terror to suppress the minds of
its people. They have wielded their whips and butcher’s knives – people never
know when unforeseen disasters will befall them—to standardize the behavior of
the people. The people, living in fear, became obedient. Advocates of democracy,
independent thinkers, skeptics in society and members of various spiritual
groups have become targets for killing to warn the public. The party needs to
nip any opposition in the bud.
C. The Culture of Network Control
There are governmental organizations and administration systems for household
registration, neighborhood residents' committees, and various levels of party
committees. Here are some examples from Party slogans. “Party branches are
established at the level of the company.” “Each and every single village has its
own branch,” while Party and Communist Youth League members have regular
activities. “Guard your own door and watch your own people.” “Stop your people
from appealing.” “It is essential for the system to impose and guarantee the
fulfillment of responsibilities and duties and ascertain where the
responsibility lies. Guard and control strictly. Be serious about discipline and
regulations and guarantee 24-hour preventive and maintenance control measures.”
“The 610 Office [54] will form a surveillance committee to inspect and monitor
activities in each region and work unit at irregular intervals.” There is also
the Family Planning Committee to enforce birth control.
D. The Culture of Implication
For relatives of those who were labeled “landlords,” “rich,” “reactionaries,”
“bad elements,” and “rightists,” and for those of their children whom the
government considered amenable to being educated and transformed, the Party
required “placing righteousness above family loyalty.” A system for personal and
organizational archives was established to monitor and record each person’s
political activities throughout life. There is also a relocation system to
temporarily transfer cadres elsewhere. The people are encouraged to expose
others, and those who achieve the goals of the Party are rewarded.
To curb the public appeals of Falun Gong practitioners, the Party states that it
will “investigate and affix the responsibility of the primary leaders who have
failed in their leadership roles, who haven’t taken adequate measures, and who
have caused Falun Gong practitioners to go to Beijing and stir up trouble. A
public reprimand will be held. If the situation is serious, disciplinary action
will be taken.”
Aspects of Propaganda
A. The Culture of One Hall, One Voice
During the Cultural Revolution, China was filled with slogans such as “Supreme
instructions,” “One sentence (of Mao) carries the weight of ten thousand
sentences, each one is the truth.” All media were roused to sing the praises and
collectively speak in support of the Party. When needed, leaders from every
level of the party, government, military, workers, youth league and women’s
organizations would be brought out to express their support. Everyone had to go
through the ordeal.
B. Promoting the Culture of Violence
Promoting violence is another characteristic of the Party culture. Mao Zedong
once said, “With 800 million people, how can it work without struggle?” In the
persecution of Falun Gong, Jiang Zemin encouraged the police by saying that
“There will be no punishment for beating Falun Gong practitioners to death.” The
CCP vowed “to fight beyond the limits,” “the atomic bomb is simply a tiger on
paper… even if half of the population died, the remaining half would still
reconstruct our homeland from the ruins.”
C. Inciting the Culture of Hatred
The CCP asked that people “do not forget the suffering of the poor classes, and
firmly remember the enmity in tears of blood.” Cruelty towards class enemies was
praised by the CCP as a virtue. Such hatred was vividly shown in a popular
modern opera, “Biting into your hatred, chew it and swallow it down. The hatred
that enters your heart will sprout.” [55]
D. The Culture of Deception and Lies
>From the announcement that “the yield per mu [56] is over ten thousand jin [57]”
during the Great Leap Forward (1958), “No one was killed on Tiananmen Square”
during the June 4th massacre in 1989, and “We have controlled the SARS virus” in
2003, all the way to the current claims that “It is currently the best time for
human rights in China,” and “the three represents”—every one of the claims has
been a lie.
E. The Culture of Brainwashing
The CCP made up many slogans to brainwash the people: “There would be no new
China without the Communist Party;” “The force at the core leading our cause
forward is the Chinese Communist Party and the theoretical basis guiding our
thinking is Marxism-Leninism;” [58] “Maintain high consistency with the Central
Committee of the Party;” and “Carry out the party’s command if you understand
it. Even if you do not understand, carry it out anyway and your understanding
should deepen while carrying out the orders.”
F. The Culture of Adulation and Sweet Talk
The CCP encourages expressions that put itself on the highest pedestal: “Heaven
and the earth are great but greater still is the kindness of the Party;” “We owe
all our achievements to the Party;” “I take the Party as my mother;” “I use my
own life to safeguard the Central Committee of the Party.” The CCP claims to
have proven itself to be “a great, glorious and correct party,” “the
undefeatable party,” and so on.
G. The Culture of Pretentiousness
Establishing models and setting up examples one after another, the Party
launched the “socialist ideological and spiritual construction” and “ideological
education” campaigns. In the end, people continued to do what they did before
each campaign. All of the conferences, study sessions, and experience sharing
meetings have become an “earnest showcase,” and society’s moral standard has
continued to take great leaps backward.
The Aspect of Interpersonal Relations
A. The Culture of Jealousy
The party promoted “absolute equalitarianism” so that “anyone who stands out
will be the target of attack.” People have easily become jealous of those who
have greater ability and those who are wealthier—the so-called “red-eye
syndrome.” [59]
B. The Culture of People Stepping Over Each Other
The CCP has conducted “face-to-face fight and back-to-back report” sessions,
asking people to struggle against others and report on them behind their backs.
Squealing on one’s associates, creating written materials to frame them,
fabricating facts and exaggerating their mistakes—these devious behaviors have
been used to measure closeness to the party and the desire to advance. .
Subtle Influences on People’s Psyche and Behavior
A. The Culture That Transforms Human Beings into Machines
The Party wants the people to be the “never rusting bolts on the revolution
machine,” to be the “tamed tool for the Party,” or to “march in whatever
directions the Party directs us.” “Chairman Mao’s soldiers listen to the Party
the most; they go wherever they are needed and settle down wherever there are
hardships.”
B. The Culture That Confounds Good and Bad
During the Cultural Revolution, the CCP would "rather have the socialist weeds
but not the capitalist crops;" two decades later, the order to the army to shoot
and kill is “in exchange for 20 years of stability.” "Do unto others what one
does not want to be done unto oneself" — this characterizes the CCP’s moral
stance.
C. The Culture of Self-Imposed Brainwashing and Unconditional Obedience
“Lower ranks obey the orders of the higher ranks and the whole party obeys the
Party Central Committee.” “Fight ruthlessly to eradicate any selfish thoughts
that flash through your mind.” “Erupt a revolution in the depths of your soul.”
“Align maximally with the Party Central Committee.” “China would be in chaos
without the Communist Party.” “Unify the minds, the footsteps, the orders, and
the commands.”
D. The Culture of Turning People into Willing Slaves
“China would be in chaos without the Communist Party;” “China is so vast. Who
else can lead it but the CCP?” “If China collapses, it will be a worldwide
disaster, so we should help the CCP sustain its leadership.” Out of fear and
self-protection, the groups constantly suppressed by the CCP oftentimes appear
even more lefty and radical than the CCP.
These are some of the slogans the CCP has used. There are many more. People who
experienced the Cultural Revolution might still remember vividly the Modern
Operas, the Songs with Mao’s words as lyrics, and the Loyalty Dance. Many still
recall the words from the dialogues in “The White Haired Girl,” “Tunnel Warfare”
[60], and “War of Mines” [61]. Through these literary works, the CCP has
brainwashed people, filling their minds with messages such as “how brilliant and
great the Party is,” how “arduously” the party has struggled against the enemy,
what “utter devotion” the soldiers of the Party have that they are willing to
sacrifice themselves for the Party, and how stupid and vicious the enemies are.
Day after day, the CCP’s propaganda machine forcibly injects into every
individual the beliefs needed by the Communist Party. Today, if one went back to
watch the musical dance “The Epic Poem – The East is Red,” one would realize
that the entire theme and style of the show is about “killing, killing, and more
killing.”
At the same time, the CCP has created its own system of speech and discourse,
such as the abusive language in mass criticisms, the flattering words to sing
the praises of the Party, and the banal official formalities similar to the
“eight-part essay” [62]. People are made to speak unconsciously with the
thinking patterns that promote the concept of “class struggle” and to “extol the
Party.” Calm and rational reasoning was replaced with a hegemonic language. The
CCP also abuses the religious vocabulary and distorts the content of those
terms.
One step too far from the truth is fallacy. The CCP party culture also abuses
traditional morality. For instance, traditional culture values “faith,” so does
the Communist Party in its promotion of “faithfulness and honesty to the Party.”
The traditional culture emphasizes “filial piety.” The CCP may put people in
jail if they do not provide for their parents, but the real reason is that these
parents would otherwise become a “burden” to the government. When it fits the
Party’s needs, the CCP asks children to draw clear boundaries from their
parents. The traditional culture also stresses “loyalty” and that the people are
of supreme importance compared to the ruler and the state. The “loyalty”
preferred by the CCP, however, is “blind devotion”—so completely blind that
people are required to believe in the CCP unconditionally and obey it
unquestioningly.
The words commonly used by the CCP are very misleading. For example, it called
the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communists the “Liberation War,” as
if the people were being “liberated” from oppression. The CCP called the
post-1949 period “after the founding of the nation,” when, in reality, China
existed long before that and the CCP simply established a new political regime.
The three-year Great Famine [63] was called “three years of natural disaster,”
when, in fact, it was not at all a natural disaster but, rather, a complete
man-made calamity. Upon hearing these words used in everyday life, however,
people unconsciously accept them and the ideologies carried in them, just as the
CCP intends.
In traditional culture, music is taken as a way to constrain human desires. In
Volume 24 of the Records of the Historian (Shi Ji) [64], in discussing the Book
of Songs (Yue Shu), Sima Qian (145-85 BC) said that the nature of man is
peaceful, and that one’s emotions are affected by external influences. If the
sentiments of hate and love are stirred up but not constrained, one will be
seduced by endless external temptations and commit many bad deeds. Thus, said
Sima Qian, the emperors of the past used rituals and music to constrain people.
The songs should be “cheerful but not obscene, sad but not overly distressing.”
They should express feelings and desires, yet have control over these
sentiments. Confucius said in Analects, “The three hundred verses of The Odes
(one of the six classics compiled and edited by Confucius) may be summed up in a
single sentence, ‘Think no evil.’”
Such a beautiful thing as music, however, was used by the CCP as a method to
brainwash the people. Songs like “Socialism is Great,” “There would be no new
China without the Communist Party,” and many others, have been sung from
kindergarten to the university. In singing these songs, people have gradually
accepted the meanings of the lyrics. Further, the CCP stole the tunes of the
most popular folk songs and replaced them with lyrics that praise the Party.
This has served both to destroy the traditional culture and to promote the
Party.
As one of the CCP’s classic documents, Mao’s “Speech at the Yan'an Forum on
Literature and Arts” [65] placed cultural endeavors and the military as “the two
battle fronts.” It stated that it was not enough to have just the armed
military; an “army of literary arts” was also needed. It stipulated that “the
literary arts should serve politics” and “the literary arts of the proletariat
class… are the ‘gears and screws’ of the revolution machine.” From this system
of thinking came “atheism” and “class struggle” as the core of “the Party
culture.” This goes completely against traditional culture.
The “Party culture” has indeed rendered distinguished service in helping the CCP
win power and control over society. Like its army, prisons, and police force,
the Party culture belongs to the same brutal political machine, even though it
provides a different kind of brutality—“cultural brutality.” This cultural
brutality, by destroying 5000 years of traditional culture, is sapping the
morale of society, diminishing the will of the people, and undermining the
cohesiveness of the Chinese nationality.
Today, many Chinese have very little knowledge of traditional culture. Some even
equate the 50 years of “Party culture” to the 5000 years of Chinese traditional
culture. This is indeed a sorrowful thing for the Chinese people. Many do not
realize that when they oppose the so-called traditional culture they are in fact
against the “Party culture” of the CCP and not the real traditional culture of
China.
Many people hope to replace the current Chinese system with the Western
democratic system. In reality, Western democracy has also been established on a
cultural basis, notably that of Christianity, which holds that “everyone is
equal in the eyes of God” and thus respects human nature and human choices. How
could the despotic, inhuman CCP’s “Party culture” of the CCP be used as the
foundation for a western-style democratic system?
******************
Conclusion
The traditional culture has experienced attacks since the Song Dynasty and
started then to deviate from tradition. After the May 4th Movement of 1919,
eager intellectuals were quick to turn against traditional culture. They were
trying to find a path for China by turning away from the traditional culture
toward Western civilization. Still, conflicts and changes in the cultural domain
remained a focus of academic contention without the involvement of state forces.
When the CCP came into existence, however, it elevated cultural conflicts to a
matter of life-and-death struggle for the Party. So the CCP began to exercise a
direct assault on traditional culture, using destructive means as well as
indirect abuse in the form of “adopting the dross and rejecting the essence.”
The destruction of the national culture was also the process of establishing
“the Party culture.” The CCP subverted human conscience and moral judgment, thus
driving people to turn their backs on traditional culture. If the national
culture is completely destroyed, the essence of the nation will disappear with
it, leaving only an empty name for the nation. This is not an exaggerated
warning.
At the same time, the destruction of the traditional culture has brought
unthinkable physical damage to society.
Traditional culture values the unity of heaven and humans and harmonious
co-existence between humans and nature. The CCP has declared endless joy from
“fighting with heaven and earth.” This culture of the CCP has led directly to
the serious degradation of the natural environment that plagues China to today.
Take water resources for example. The Chinese people, having abandoned the
traditional value that “Noblemen love fortune but take it with restraint,” have
robbed the environment and ravaged the river system. Currently, 75 percent of
the 50,000 kilometers of China’s rivers are unsuitable for fish habitat; 33
percent of groundwater has been polluted compared with even ten years ago, and
the situation continues to worsen. A “spectacle” of a strange kind occurred at
the Huaihe River: A little child playing in the oil-filled river created a spark
that, upon striking the surface of the river, lit a flame five meters high. As
the fire surged into the air, more than ten willow trees in the vicinity were
burnt to a crisp. One can easily see that it is impossible for those who drink
the water not to develop cancer or other diseases. Other environmental problems,
such as desertification and salinization in Northwest China and industrial
pollution in developed regions, all are related to the society’s loss of respect
for nature.
Traditional culture respects life. The CCP proclaims that “revolt is
justifiable,” and “struggling against human beings is full of joy.” In the name
of revolution, the Party could murder and starve to death tens of millions of
people. This has led people to devalue life, which then encourages the
proliferation of fake and poisonous products in the market. In Fuyang city of
Anhui Province, for example, many healthy babies developed short limbs, weak
bodies, and enlarged heads. Eight babies died because of this strange disease.
After investigation, it was discovered that the disease was caused by poisonous
milk powder made by a black-hearted and greedy manufacturer. Some people feed
crabs, snakes and turtles with hormones and antibiotics, mix industrial alcohol
with drinking wine, process rice using industrial oils, and whiten bread with
industrial brightening agents. For eight years, a manufacturer in Henan Province
used recycled oil, oils from crude oil as well as other carcinogens to produce
thousands of tons of poisonous “cooking oil” every month. Producing poisonous
foods is not a local or limited phenomenon, but is common all over China. The
destruction of the culture and moral decay has contributed to this single-minded
pursuit of material gain.
Unlike the absolute monopoly and exclusiveness of the Party culture, the
traditional culture has a tremendous integrative capacity. During the prosperous
Tang Dynasty, Buddhist teachings, Christianity, and other Western religions
co-existed harmoniously with Taoist and Confucian thought. Chinese traditional
culture would have kept an open attitude toward modern Western civilization and
cultures. The four "tigers" of Asia (Singapore, Taiwan, South Korea and Hong
Kong) have created a “New Confucian” cultural identity, integrating Confucian
morality with modern economic rationality. Their progress has proved that
traditional culture is not a hindrance to science and development.
At the same time, authentic traditional culture measures the quality of human
life on the basis of happiness from within rather than material comfort from
without. Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD) [66] lived in poverty, but he kept a joyful
spirit and enjoyed a pastime “picking asters beneath the eastern fence, gazing
upon the Southern Mountain in the distance.”
Culture offers no answers for questions such as how to expand industrial
production or what social systems to adopt. Rather, it plays an important role
in providing moral guidance and restraint. The restoration of traditional
culture is the recovery of humility toward heaven, the earth, and nature,
respect for life, and fear of God. It will allow humanity to live harmoniously
with heaven and earth and to enjoy a heaven-given old age.
Notes:
[1] Shennong (literally, "The Heavenly Farmer”) is a legendary emperor and
cultural hero from Chinese mythology who is believed to have lived some 5,000
years ago and who taught the ancient peoples the practices of agriculture. He is
also credited with effortlessly identifying hundreds of medicinal (and
poisonous) herbs and various plants of that nature, which were crucial to the
development of traditional Chinese medicine.
[2] In Chinese mythology, Pangu was the first living being and the creator of
all.
[3] In Chinese mythology, Nüwa is the mother goddess who created humankind,
although other traditions would attribute this feat to Pangu. She and her
husband Fu Xi are the first of the Three Sovereigns and are often called the
"parents of humankind," since in one myth they were said to be the ancestors of
humankind. With Fu Xi she is often depicted with the upper body of a woman and
the lower body of a snake or dragon, since it was in the form of dragons that
she and her husband carved out the rivers of the world and drained the floods.
She is charged with the upkeep and maintenance of the Wall of Heaven, whose
collapse would obliterate everything.
[4] Cangjie or Cang Jie is a fabled and legendary figure from ancient China,
claimed to be the Yellow Emperor's official historian, and the inventor of the
Chinese characters. The Cangjie method of Chinese character computer input is
named after him.
[5] Tao-te Ching or Dao De Jing: One of the most important Taoist texts, written
by Lao Zi or Lao Tze. Lao Zi lived during the 6th century B.C. in the state of
Chu during the Zhou Dynasty. It is believed that Lao Zi's original name was Li
Er or Lao Tan. He was a keeper of the archives in the Zhou court and was
consulted once by Confucius on matters of ceremonies and rites. The legend says
that, in old age, Lao Zi was leaving the state of Chu heading west. The guardian
at China's westernmost outpost stopped him, asking him to write down his wisdom.
At this point Lao Tze wrote the essay of about 5,000 characters known as the Dao
De Jing. Upon finishing his essay, Lao Tze continued westward and was never
heard from again.
[6] From Confucius’ Analects.
[7] Dong Zhongshu (ca. 179-104 B.C.), a Confucian thinker during the Han
Dynasty, said in a treatise Three Ways to Harmonize Humans with Heaven (Tian Ren
San Ce), “if heaven remains, the Tao does not change.”
[8] This quote comes from The Abstract of Collected Taoist Scriptures (Dao Cang
Ji Yao) compiled in the Qing Dynasty.
[9] From Mao’s speech at the Eighth Session of the Tenth CCP Plenary Meeting.
[10] Mao's original words in Chinese used a pun: I am like a monk holding an
umbrella—no Tao (or Fa, pun for "hair") nor heaven (pun for "sky").
[11] Jie is the name of the last ruler of the Xia Dynasty (c. 21-16 B.C.), and
Zhou is the name of the last ruler of the Shang Dynasty (c. 16 -11 B.C.). Both
are known as tyrants.
[12] From Mencius.
[13] From the Communist Internationale anthem. The Chinese translation literally
means: “There has never been a savior, and we do not rely on God either; to
create human happiness, we rely entirely on ourselves.”
[14] Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei, alias Tuo Tao (r. 424-452 AD)
[15] Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yan, (r. 840-846 AD)
[16] Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, alias Yu Yong, (r. 561-579 AD)
[17] Emperor Shizong of the Later Zhou Dynasty, alias Chairong, (r. 954-959 AD)
[18] A slogan used in the mid 1960’s during the Cultural Revolution in China.
[19] The White Horse Temple, the first Buddhist monastery in China, was built in
A.D. 68, the eleventh year of Yong Ping in the Eastern Han Dynasty.
[20] In the Dai language, the Beiye Scripture is pronounced Tanlan. Beiye is a
subtropical plant belonging to the palm family. It is a tall kind of tree with
thick leaves, which are mothproof and very slow to dry out. In ancient times
when paper was not yet invented, the Dai’s ancestors imprinted letters or
articles on the leaf. The letters carved on the leaf are called the Beiye
correspondence, and the scripture on it, Tanlan (Beiye scripture).
[21] Xiangshan Park, also called Fragrant Hills Park, is located 28 kilometers
(17 miles) northwest of downtown Beijing. Initially built in 1186 in the Jin
Dynasty, it became a summer resort for imperial families during the Yuan, Ming
and Qing Dynasties.
[22] How Many Cultural Relics Were Committed To Flames by Ding Shu.
[23] Red Guards refers to civilians who were the frontline implementers of the
Great Cultural Revolution. Most were youngsters in their mid-teens.
[24] Located 15 kilometers from Beijing, the Summer Palace is the largest and
best-preserved royal garden in China. The Summer Palace has a history of over
800 years.
[25] Louguan Temple is a famous Taoist shrine in China, and it is revered as
“the first land of the blessed under heaven.” The temple is situated on the
hillside north of the Zhongnan Mountains, 15 kilometers southeast of Zhouzhi
country and 70 kilometers from Xi’an City.
[26] Li is a Chinese unit of length (1 li = 1/2 kilometer or 0.3 miles).
[27] Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yuan, (r. 618-626 AD).
[28] People's communes (Renmin Gongshe), in the People's Republic of China, were
formerly the highest of three administrative levels in rural areas in the period
from 1958 to around 1982, when they were replaced by townships. Communes, the
largest collective units, were divided in turn into production brigades and
production teams. The communes had governmental, political, and economic
functions.
[29] The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra purports to be the Buddha's final
Mahayana sutra, delivered on the last day of his earthly life. It claims to
constitute the quintessence of all Mahayana sutras.
[30] Not an official translation. Most likely from Taisho Tripitaka Vol. T01,
No. 7, Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra
[31] “The Theory and Practice of the Chinese Communist Party’s Suppression of
Religions” by Bai Zhi. Chinese text:
http://www.dajiyuan.com/gb/3/4/15/n300731.htm.
[32] Mukti means Fist Dharma or Law teaching or transmission. Mukti can also be
translated as “loosing, release, deliverance, liberation, setting free, ...
emancipation; escape from bonds and the obtaining of freedom, freedom from
transmigration, from karma, from illusion, from suffering; it denotes Nirvāna
and also the freedom obtained in Dhyāna (meditation). It is to escape from
Samsara (reincarnation).
[33] Nirvana, in Buddhism or Hinduism, is a state of blissful peace and harmony
beyond the sufferings and passions of individual existence; a state of oneness
with the eternal spirit.
[34] A Suppression of Counterrevolutionaries campaign dealt violently with many
former leaders of secret societies, religious associations, and the Kuomintang
(KMT) in early 1951.
[35] The War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea, as the CCP calls it, broke
out in 1950. It was the first war the CCP fought immediately following the
founding of the People’s Republic of China.
[36] Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, alias Zhao Ji (r. 1100-1126 AD).
[37] Su Dongpo, (1036-1101) famous Chinese poet of the Song Dynasty.
[38] Wen Zhengming, (1470-1559) Chinese painter.
[39] Tang Bohu, (1470-1523) Chinese scholar, painter, and poet of the Ming
Dynasty.
[40] Meng Haoran, (689 - 740) poet of the Tang Dynasty.
[41] Wang Xi Zhi (321-379), the most famous calligrapher in history, from the
Tang Dynasty.
[42] The original Lan Ting Prologue, allegedly written by Wang Xi Zhi at the
prime of his calligraphy career (51 years old, 353 AD), is universally
recognized as the most important piece in the history of Chinese calligraphy.
[43] Wu Chen’en (1506?-1582), Chinese novelist and poet of the Ming Dynasty
[44] Wu Jingzi (1698-1779), an elegant writer of the Qing Dynasty.
[45] Alternative name for the Red Guards.
[46] The Yongle Encyclopedia or Yongle Dadian was commissioned by the Chinese
Ming Dynasty Emperor Yongle in 1403. It’s the world’s earliest and greatest
encyclopedia.
[47] “Liang Xiao” represents a group of assigned writers, among whom Zhou
Yiliang, whose involvement in the writing group earned him an anonymous letter
from an old friend that referred to “the extreme of shamelessness.”
[48] Emperor Qin Shi Huang (259-210 BC), alias Ying Zheng, fascinates people
when they talk about the Great Wall and the Terracotta Warriors and Horses - his
two greatest achievements to China. As the first emperor of China, he indeed has
had a profound influence on Chinese history and culture.
[49] From Mao’s “Rectify the party’s style of work” (1942).
[50] From Mao’s “Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art” (1942).
[51] Wu Xun (1838 - 1896), originally Wu Qi, was born in Shandong’s Tangyi.
Having lost his father at an early age, his family was impoverished. He had to
beg for food to feed his mother and became known as the filial piety beggar.
After his mother passed away, begging became his only means of making a living.
He ran free schools with the money he had accrued from begging.
[52] This refers to the movement to suppress counter-revolutionaries during
1950-1952 and the further cleansing of counter-revolutionaries during 1955-1957.
[53] The June 4th incident resulted from a set of national protests in China,
which occurred between April 15, 1989, and June 4, 1989, centered on Tiananmen
Square in Beijing. The focus of the protests was the occupation of the Square by
college and university students advocating democratic reforms. The People's
Liberation Army intervened to clear the Square of demonstrators during the night
on June 4 and many protesters were killed or injured by automatic weapons fire.
Estimates of civilian deaths vary between 400-800 (New York Times & Hammond
sources) and 2600 (Chinese Red Cross). Injuries are generally held to have
numbered from 7,000 to 10,000.
[54] An agency specifically created to persecute Falun Gong, with absolute power
over each level of administration in the Party and all other political and
judiciary systems.
[55] From the song of the Modern Peking opera "Legend of the Red Lantern," one
of the famous Eight Big Model Plays which were officially developed and reached
a golden age during the "Great Cultural Revolution" (1966-76).
[56] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres.
[57] Jin is a unit of weight used in China. One jin weighs about 1.1 lb.
[58] Opening address at the First Session of the First National People’s
Congress of the People’s Republic of China (September 15, 1954).
[59] “Red-eye syndrome”, equivalent to "green-eyed" in the Western expression,
is used here to describe a person, who, when seeing other people doing better
than he is, feels unequal and uncomfortable, and thinks that he should be the
one who is doing better.
[60] Tunnel Warfare (Didao Zhan, B&W, 1965), set in the anti-Japanese war, this
film portrays the brave struggle of Chinese people in Central China who fought
Japanese soldiers through various underground tunnels.
[61] War of Mines (Dilei Zhan, B&W, 1962), set in 1940s, the film demonstrates
how the guerrillas in Hebei Province fought against the Japanese invasion troops
with homemade mines.
[62] A literary composition prescribed for the imperial civil service
examinations, known for its rigidity of form and poverty of ideas.
[63] The Great Famine of 1959-1961 in China is the largest famine in human
history. Estimated numbers of "abnormal deaths" in the famine range from 18 to
43 million.
[64] Sima Qian (145-85 BC) was the first major Chinese historian. His Shiji, or
Records of the Historian, documents the history of China and its neighboring
countries from the ancient past to his own time.
[65] By Mao Zedong.
[66] Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD), also known as Tao Qian, is one of the greatest
poets in Chinese literature.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 7
The Chinese Communist Party’s History of Killing
Foreword
The 55-year history of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is written with blood
and lies. The stories behind this bloody history are not only brutally inhumane
but also rarely known. Under the rule of the CCP, 60 to 80 million innocent
Chinese people have been killed, leaving their broken families behind. Many
people wonder why the CCP kills. While the CCP continues its brutal persecution
of Falun Gong practitioners and recently suppressed protesting crowds in Hanyuan
with gunshots, people wonder if they will ever see the day when the CCP will
learn to speak with words rather than guns.
Mao Zedong summarized the purpose of the Cultural Revolution, “…after the chaos
and the world reaches peace again, 7 or 8 years after that, the chaos needs to
happen again.” [1] In other words, there should be a cultural revolution every 7
or 8 years and a crowd of people needs to be killed every 7 or 8 years.
There are a supporting ideology and practical requirements behind the CCP’s
slaughters.
Ideologically, the CCP believes in the “dictatorship of the proletariat" and
"constant revolution under the dictatorship of the proletariat.” Therefore,
after the CCP took over China, it killed the landowners to resolve problems with
production relationships in rural areas; and “killed the capitalists” to reach
the goal of commercial and industrial reform and solve the production
relationships in the cities. After these two classes were eliminated, the
economic problems were basically solved. Establishing the culture of the ruling
class also called for slaughter. The suppressions of the Hu Feng anti-Party
group [2] and of the anti-rightists eliminated the intellectuals. Killing the
Christians, Taoists and Buddhists solved the problem of religions. Mass murders
during the Cultural Revolution established, culturally and politically, the
CCP’s absolute leadership. The Tiananmen Massacre was used to prevent political
crisis and squelch democratic demands. The persecution of Falun Gong is to
resolve the issues of belief and traditional healing. These actions were all
necessary for the CCP to strengthen its power and maintain its rule in the face
of continual financial crisis (prices for consumer goods skyrocketed after the
CCP took over and China’s economy collapsed after the Cultural Revolution),
political crisis (people not following the Party’s orders or wanting to share
political rights with the Party) and crisis of belief (the disintegration of the
former Soviet Union, political changes in Eastern Europe, and the Falun Gong
issue). Except for the Falun Gong issue, all these political movements were used
to revive the evil specter of the CCP and incite desire for revolution. The CCP
also used these political movements to test CCP members, eliminating those who
did not meet the Party’s requirements.
Killing is also necessary for practical reasons. The CCP began as a group of
thugs and scoundrels who killed to obtain power. Once this precedent was set,
there was no going back. Constant terror was needed to intimidate people and
force them to accept, out of fear, the absolute rule of the CCP.
On the surface, it may appear that the CCP was “forced to kill,” and that
various incidents just happened to trigger the CCP’s comprehensive killing
mechanism. In truth, periodical killing is required by the CCP, and these
incidents serve to disguise the Party’s need to kill. Without these painful
lessons, people might begin to think the CCP was improving and start to demand
democracy, like those idealistic students in the 1989 democratic movement.
Recurring slaughter every seven or eight years serves to refresh people’s memory
of terror and can warn the younger generation—whoever works against the CCP,
wants to challenge the CCP’s absolute leadership, or wants to recover China’s
cultural history, will get a taste of the “iron fist” of the dictatorship of the
proletariat.
Killing has become one of the most essential ways for the CCP to maintain power.
With the escalation of its bloody debts, giving up this mechanism of murder
would encourage people to take vengeance for the CCP’s criminal acts. Copious
and thorough killing was not enough; it had to be done in a most brutal fashion
to effectively intimidate the populace, especially early on when the CCP was
expanding its government.
To instill the greatest terror, the targets of this destruction were arbitrarily
chosen, so that no group felt secure. In every political movement, the CCP used
the strategy of genocide. The “suppression of reactionaries” did not suppress
the “actions” of the so-called reactionaries, but the “people” who were the
reactionaries. If one had been enlisted and served a few days in the Nationalist
(Kuomintang, KMT) army but did absolutely nothing political after the CCP gained
power, this person would still be killed because of his “reactionary history.”
In the process of land reform, in order to remove the root of the problem, the
CCP often killed a landowner’s entire family.
After 1949, the CCP persecuted more than half the people in China. An estimated
60 million to 80 million people died from unnatural causes. This number exceeds
the total number of deaths in both World Wars combined.
As with other communist countries, the arbitrary killing done by the CCP
includes brutal slayings of its own members in order to remove dissidents who
value a sense of humanity over the Party’s principles. The CCP’s rule of terror
falls equally on itself in an attempt to maintain an invincible fortress.
In most countries, people show caring and love for one another. They hold
respect for life and trust in a higher power. In the East, people say, “Do not
impose on others what you would not have yourself [3].” In the West, people say
“Love thy neighbor as thyself [4].” Conversely, the CCP holds that “The history
of all hitherto existing society is the history of class struggles [5].” In
order to keep the “struggles” within society, hatred must be generated. Not only
does the CCP take lives, it encourages people to kill each other. It strives to
desensitize people towards others’ suffering by surrounding them with constant
killing. It wants them to become numb from frequent exposure to inhumane
brutality, and build the mentality that “the best you can hope for is to avoid
being persecuted.” All the lessons taught by brutal suppression enable the CCP
to maintain its rule.
Besides the destruction of countless lives, the CCP also destroyed the soul of
the Chinese people. Many people have become conditioned to react to the CCP’s
threats by surrendering all their principles and reason. These people’s souls
have died - something more frightening than physical death.
******************
I. Horrendous Massacre
Before the CCP was in power, Mao Zedong wrote, “We definitely do not apply a
policy of benevolence to the reactionaries and towards the reactionary
activities of the reactionary classes [6].” In other words, even before the CCP
took over Beijing, it had already made up its mind to carry out tyranny under
the euphemism of the “People’s Democratic Dictatorship.” We will give a few
examples.
Suppression of the Reactionaries and Land Reform
In March of 1950, the CCP announced, “Orders to Strictly Suppress Reactionary
Elements,” also known as the movement of “Suppression of the reactionaries.”
Unlike all the emperors who granted amnesty to the whole country after they were
crowned, the CCP started killing the minute it gained power. Mao Zedong said in
a document, “there are still many places where people are intimidated and dare
not to kill the reactionaries openly in large scale [7].” In February 1951, the
central CCP said that except for Zhejiang province and southern Anhui province,
“other areas which are not killing enough, especially in the large and mid-sized
cities, should continue to kill as many as possible and should not stop too
soon.” Mao even recommended that “in rural areas, to kill the reactionaries,
there should be an average of 1/1000 of the total population killed…in the
cities, it should be less than that. [8]” The population of China at that time
was approximately 600 million; this “royal order” from Mao would have caused at
least 600,000 deaths. Nobody knows where this ratio of 1/1000 came from. Perhaps
on a whim, Mao decided these 600,000 lives should be enough to lay the
foundation for creating fear among the people, and thus ordered it to happen.
Whether those killed deserved to die was not within the scope of the CCP’s
concern. “The People’s Republic of China Regulations for Punishing the
Reactionaries,” announced in 1951, said that even those who “spread rumors” can
be “immediately executed.”
While the suppression of reactionaries was being implemented, land reform was
also taking place on a large scale. The CCP had already started land reform
within its occupied areas in the late 1920s. On the surface, land reform
appeared to be a means for an ideal peaceful nation in which all would have land
to farm, but it was really just an excuse to kill. Tao Zhu, who ranked 4th in
the CCP, had a slogan for land reform: “every village bleeds, every household
fights,” indicating that in every village the landowners must die.
Land reform can be achieved without killing. The Taiwanese government
implemented land reform by purchasing the property from landowners. As the CCP
originated from a group of thugs who only knew how to rob, they naturally needed
to kill the victims, so that the victims could never retaliate.
The most common way to kill during the land reform was known as the “struggle
meeting.” The CCP fabricated crimes and charged the landowners or rich farmers.
The public was asked how they should be punished. CCP members or aggressive
individuals were planted in the crowd to shout “We should kill him!” and
landowners and rich farmers were then killed on the spot. At that time, whoever
owned land in the villages was called a “bully.” Those who often took advantage
of the peasants were called “mean bullies;” those who often helped with
repairing public facilities and donated money to schools and for natural
disasters were called “kind bullies;” and those who did nothing were called
“non-bullies.” The classification was meaningless, however, for all the
“bullies” ended up being executed right away regardless of their “bully”
category.
By the end of 1952, the CCP published the number of “reactionary individuals” it
killed: over 2.4 million people. Actually, the total death toll of former KMT
government officials below the county level and landowners was at least 5
million.
The suppression of the reactionaries and land reform had three direct results.
First, former local officials who had been selected through clan-based autonomy
were eliminated. Through suppressing the reactionaries and land reform, the CCP
killed all the respectable gentlemen in the village who had been the local
autonomous leaders, and realized complete control by installing a Party member
in each village. Second, a huge amount of money was obtained by stealing and
robbing. Third, civilians were terrorized by the brutal suppression against the
landowners and rich farmers.
The “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign”
The suppression of reactionaries and the land reform mainly affected the
countryside, while the subsequent “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign”
(also called the "Three-striking campaign" and "Five-striking campaign") could
be regarded as the corresponding genocide in cities.
The “Three Anti Campaign” began in December 1951 and targeted corruption, waste
and bureaucracy. Some corrupt CCP officials were executed. Soon afterwards, CCP
attributed the corruption of its government officials to temptation by
capitalists. Accordingly, the “Five Anti Campaign,” against bribery, tax
evasion, theft of state property, cheating on government contracts, and
espionage of state economic information, was launched in January 1952.
The “Five Anti Campaign” was essentially the taking of property and even life
from the capitalists. Chen Yi, the mayor of Shanghai at that time, was debriefed
on the sofa with a cup of tea in hand every night. He would ask leisurely, “How
many are airborne today?” meaning, “How many businessmen jumped out of high
buildings to commit suicide?” None of the capitalists could escape the “Five
Anti Campaign.” They were required to pay taxes “evaded” as early as Guangxu
Period (1875-1908) in the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911) when the Shanghai commercial
market was initially established. The capitalists could not possibly afford to
pay such “taxes” even with all their resources. They had no choice but to end
their lives, but they didn’t dare to jump into the Huangpu River, because if
their bodies could not be found, the government would accuse them of fleeing to
Hong Kong, and their family members would still be held responsible for the
taxes. The capitalists instead jumped from tall buildings, leaving a corpse so
that the CCP could see proof of their death. People didn’t dare to walk next to
tall buildings in Shanghai during that period for fear of being crushed by
people jumping from the windows.
According to Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the People’s
Republic of China co-edited by four departments including the CCP History
Research Center in 1996, during the “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti
Campaign,” more than 323,100 people were arrested and over 280 committed suicide
or disappeared. In the “Anti-Hu Fang campaign” in 1955, over 500 were arrested,
over 60 committed suicide, and 12 died from unnatural causes. In the ensuing
suppression of the reactionaries, over 21,300 people were executed, and over
4,300 committed suicide or disappeared.
The Great Famine
The highest death toll was recorded during China’s Great Famine shortly after
the Great Leap Forward. [9] The chapter “Great Famine” in the book Historical
Record of the People’s Republic of China published in February 1994 by Red Flag
Publishing House states, “The number of unnatural deaths and reduced births from
1959 to 1961 is estimated at about 40 million…China’s depopulation by 40 million
is likely to be the greatest famine of the world in this century.”
The Great Famine was distorted as a “Three-Year Natural Disaster” by the CCP. In
fact, those three years actually had good weather conditions without any massive
flooding, drought, hurricane, tsunami, earthquake, frost, freeze, hail or plague
of locusts. The “disaster” was entirely caused by man. The Great Leap Forward
campaign required everyone in China to become involved in steel-making, forcing
farmers to leave their crops to rot in the field. Despite this, officials in
every region escalated their claims on production yields. He Yiran, the First
Secretary of the Liuzhou Prefecture Committee of CCP, personally fabricated the
shocking output of “65,000 kilograms of paddy rice per mu [10]” in Huanjiang
County. This was right after the Lushan Plenum when the Suppression of Right
Wing campaign was at its peak. In order to demonstrate that the CCP was correct
all the time, the crops were expropriated by the government as a form of
taxation according to these exaggerated yields. Consequently, the grain rations,
seeds and staple foods of the peasants were all confiscated. When the demand
still could not be met, the peasants were accused of hiding their crops.
He Yiran once said that they must strive to get first place in the competition
for highest output no matter how many people in Liuzhou would die. Some peasants
were deprived of everything, and left with only some handfuls of rice hidden in
the urine basin. The Party Committee of Xunle District, Huanjiang County even
issued an order to forbid cooking, to prevent the peasants from eating the
crops. Patrolmen searched the countryside at night. If they saw light from a
fire, they would proceed with a search and raid. Many peasants did not even dare
to cook wild vegetables or bark, and died of starvation.
Historically, in times of famine, the government would provide rice porridge,
distribute the crops and allow victims to flee from the famine. The CCP,
however, regarded fleeing from the famine as a disgrace to the Party’s prestige,
and ordered patrolmen to block roadways to prevent victims from escaping the
famine. Anyone caught trying to take crops from the grain depots was labeled as
a counter-revolutionary and was shot. Peasants were being starved in Gansu,
Shandong, Henan, Anhui, Hubei, Hunan, Sichuan and Guangxi provinces. Still, they
were forced to take part in irrigation work, dam construction, and steel-making.
Many dropped to the ground and never got up again. Peasants died out family by
family. Those who survived had no strength to bury the dead. Entire villages
died out as families starved to death one after another.
In the most serious famines in China’s history prior to the CCP, families have
exchanged children to eat, but nobody ever ate their own children. Under the
CCP’s reign, however, people were driven to eat those who died, cannibalize
those who fled from other regions, and even kill and eat their own children. The
writer Sha Qing depicted this scene in his book Yi Xi Da Di Wan (An Obscure Land
of Bayou): In a peasant’s family, a father was left with only his son and
daughter during the Great Famine. One day, the daughter was driven out of the
house by her father. When she came back, she could not find her younger brother,
but saw white oil floating in the cauldron and a pile of bones next to the
stove. Several days later, the father added more water to the pot, and called
his daughter to come closer. The girl was frightened, and pleaded with her
father from outside the door, “Daddy, please don’t eat me. I can collect
firewood and cook food for you. If you eat me, nobody else will do this for
you.”
The final extent and number of tragedies like this is unknown, yet the CCP
distorted them as a noble honor, and claimed that the CCP was leading people to
bravely fight the “natural disasters” and continued to tout itself as “great,
glorious and correct.”
After the Lushan Plenum was held in 1959, General Peng Dehuai [11] was stripped
of his power for speaking out for the people. A group of government officials
and employees who dared to speak the truth were dismissed from their posts,
arrested and investigated. After that, no one dared to speak out. At the time of
the Great Famine, instead of reporting the truth, they concealed the vast number
of deaths from starvation in order to protect their official positions. Gansu
province even refused food aid from Shaanxi Province, with the claim of having
too great a food surplus in Gansu.
This Great Famine could be considered the CCP’s qualification test for
government officials: if they resisted telling the truth in the face of the
starvation of tens of millions of people, they met the CCP’s criterion. The CCP
would then know that nothing else, such as human emotions or their conscience,
could lead them astray from the Party line. After the Great Famine, the
responsible provincial officials merely participated in the formality of
self-criticism to settle it. Li Jingquan, the CCP Secretary for Sichuan Province
where millions of people died from starvation, was promoted to be the First
Secretary of the Southwestern District Bureau of the CCP.
>From the Cultural Revolution, to the Tiananmen Square Massacre, to Falun Gong
The Cultural Revolution was formally launched on May 16, 1966 and lasted until
1976. This period was called the “Ten-Year Catastrophe” even by the CCP itself.
Later in an interview by a Yugoslav reporter, Hu Yaobang, the former general
party secretary said, “At that time nearly 100 million people were implicated,
which was the one tenth of the Chinese population.”
Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the People’s Republic of
China compiled by the CCP History Research Center reported that, “In May 1984,
after 31 months of intensive investigation, verification and recalculation by
the Central Committee, the figures related to the Cultural Revolution were: 4.2
million arrested and investigated, 1.7 million died of unnatural causes, 135,000
people were labeled as counter-revolutionaries and executed, 237,000 people were
killed and 7.03 million were disabled in armed attacks, and 71,200 families were
destroyed.” Statistics compiled from county annals show that 7.73 million people
died of unnatural causes.
The beginning of Cultural Revolution triggered a wave of suicides. Many famous
intellectuals, including Lao She, Fu Lei, Jian Bozan, Wu Han and Chu Anping
ended their own lives at the time.
The Cultural Revolution was the most extremely leftist period. Killing became a
competitive way to exhibit one’s revolutionary standing, and the means for
eliminating “class enemies” was very cruel and brutal.
The policy of “Reform and Opening” allowed information to be circulated, which
made it possible for foreign reporters to witness the Tiananmen Square Massacre.
Foreign viewers saw tanks crushing live college students to death on their
televisions.
Ten years later, on July 20, 1999, Jiang Zemin began his crackdown on Falun
Gong. By the end of 2002, inside information confirmed that the covered-up death
cases actually amounted over 7,000 in detention centers, forced labor camps,
prisons and mental hospitals, with an average of seven people being killed every
day.
In public records, the killings by the CCP nowadays appear to have greatly
declined from the previous numbers in the millions. There are two reasons for
this misperception. First, the CCP culture has warped the minds of the Chinese
people to become detached and cynical. Second, because of excessive corruption
and embezzlement by CCP government officials, the Chinese economy has declined
into a “transfusion economy,” depending on foreign capital to sustain its
economic development and social stability. The economic sanctions after the
Tiananmen Square Massacre remain fresh in the CCP’s memory, and they know that
killing openly results in the withdrawal of foreign capital and endangers the
totalitarian regime. The slaughter has not actually declined, but the means for
killing the innocent have become more covert, as the CCP furtively hides the
evidence.
******************
II. Extremely Cruel Ways of Killing
Everything the CCP does serves only one purpose: gaining and maintaining power.
Killing is a very important way for the CCP to maintain its power. The more
people killed and the crueler the killings were, the more it could serve its
purpose of terrifying people. Such terror started as early as before the
Sino-Japanese War.
Massacre in Northern China during Sino-Japanese War
When recommending the book Enemy Within by Father Raymond J. De Jaegher and
American writer Irene Corbally Kuhn, former U.S. President Hoover commented that
the book exposed the naked terror of communist movements. He would recommend it
to everyone in the country who was willing to understand such an evil force in
this world.
In this book, De Jaegher and Kuhn told stories about how the CCP used violence
to terrify people into submission. For instance, one day the Communist Party
required everyone to go to the square in the village. Teachers led the children
to the square from school. The purpose for the gathering was to watch the
killing of 13 patriotic young people. After announcing the victims’ fabricated
charges, the communist leader ordered the horrified teacher to lead the children
to sing patriotic songs. Appearing on the stage amid the songs were not dancers,
but rather an executioner holding a sharp knife in his hands. The executioner
was a ruthless, powerful young communist soldier with strong arms. The soldier
went behind the first victim, quickly raised the big sharp knife and struck
downwards, and the first head fell to the ground. Blood sprayed out like a
fountain as the head rolled on the ground and the children's hysterical singing
turned into chaotic screaming and crying. The teacher kept the beat, trying to
keep the songs going; her bell was heard ringing in the chaos.
The executioner chopped 13 times and 13 heads fell onto the ground. After that,
many communist soldiers came over, cut the victims' bodies open and took out
their hearts for a feast. All the brutality was done in front of the children.
The children went all pale due to the terror, and some started throwing up. The
teacher scolded them, and lined them up to return to school.
De Jaegher and Kuhn often saw children being forced to watch killings. The
children became used to the bloody killing, and some even started to enjoy the
excitement.
When the CCP felt that simple killing was not horrifying and exciting enough,
they invented all kinds of cruel tortures. For example, forcing someone to
swallow a large amount of salt without letting him drink any water—the victim
would suffer until he died of thirst; or stripping someone naked and forcing him
to roll on broken glass; or creating a hole in a frozen river in the winter,
then throwing the victim into the hole—the victim would either freeze to death
or drown.
De Jaegher and Kuhn wrote that a CCP member in Shanxi province invented a
terrible torture. One day when he was wandering in the city, he stopped and
stared at a big boiling vat in front of a restaurant. Later he purchased several
giant vats, and immediately arrested some anti-communists. During the hasty
trial, the vats were filled with water and heated to boiling. Three victims were
stripped naked and thrown into the vats to boil to death after the trial. At
Pingshan, De Jaegher and Kuhn witnessed a father being skinned alive. The CCP
members forced the son to watch and participate in the inhumane torture, to see
his father die in excruciating pain and listen to his father's screams. The CCP
members poured vinegar and acid onto the father's body and then a whole human
skin was quickly peeled off. They started from the back, then up to the
shoulders and soon the skin from his whole body was peeled off, leaving only the
skin on the head. The father died in minutes.
The Red Terror during "Red August" and the Guangxi Cannibalism
After gaining its absolute control over the country, the CCP did not stop its
violence at all. During the Cultural Revolution, such violence became worse.
On August 18, 1966, Mao Zedong met with the Red Guard representatives on the
tower of Tiananmen Square. Song Binbin, daughter of a communist leader Song
Renqiong, put a Red Guard sleeve emblem on Mao. When Mao learned Song Binbin's
name means gentle and polite, he said, "We need more violence." Song changed her
name to Song Yaowu (literally meaning "want violence".)
Violent armed attacks soon spread to the whole country. The younger generation
educated in communist atheism had no fears or concerns. Under the direct
leadership of the CCP and guided by Mao's instructions, the Red Guards, being
fanatic, ignorant, and holding themselves above the law, started beating people
and ransacking homes nationwide. In many areas, all the "five black classes"
(landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, bad elements, and rightists) and their
family members were killed. A typical example was in Daxing County near Beijing,
where from August 27 to September 1 of 1966, a total of 325 people were killed
in 48 local Brigades of 13 People’s Communes. The oldest killed was 80 years
old, the youngest only 38 days. Twenty-two entire households were killed with
not one member left.
Beating a person to death was a common scene. On Shatan Street, a group of male
Red Guards tortured an old woman with metal chains and leather belts until she
could not move any more, and still a female Red Guard jumped on her body and
stomped on her stomach. The old woman died at the scene. … Near Chongwenmeng,
when the Red Guards searched the home of a "landlord's wife" (a lonely widow),
they forced each neighbor to bring a pot of boiling water to the scene and they
poured the boiling water down the old lady's collar until her body was cooked.
Several days later, the old lady was found dead in the room, her body covered
with maggots. … There were many different ways of killing, including beating to
death with batons, cutting with sickles and strangling to death with ropes. …
The way to kill babies was the most brutal: the killer stepped on one leg of a
baby and pulled the other leg, tearing the baby in half. (Investigation of
Daxing Massacre by Yu Luowen) [12]
The Guangxi cannibalism was even more inhumane than the Daxing Massacre. Writer
Zheng Yi, Author of a book on the Guangxi cannibalism, described the event as
taking place in three stages.
The first was the beginning stage when the terror was covert and gloomy. County
annals documented a typical scene: at midnight, the killers tip-toed to find
their victim and cut him open to remove his heart and liver. Because they were
inexperienced and scared, they took his lung by mistake, then they had to go
back again. Once they had cooked the heart and liver, some people brought liquor
from home, some brought seasoning, and then all the killers ate the human organs
in silence by the light of the fire in the oven.
The second stage was the peak stage when the terror was open and public. During
this stage, veteran killers had gained experience in how to remove hearts and
livers while the victim was still alive, and they taught others, refining their
techniques to perfection. For example when cutting open a living person, the
killers only needed to cut a cross on the victim's belly, step on his body (if
the victim was tied to a tree, bump his lower abdomen with the knee) and the
heart and other organs would just fall out. The head killer was entitled to the
heart, liver and genitals while others would take what was left. The grand and
yet dreadful scenes were adorned with flying flags and slogans.
The third stage was the crazy stage when cannibalism became a massive widespread
movement. In Wuxuan County, like wild dogs eating corpses during an epidemic,
people were crazily eating other people. Often victims were first "publicly
criticized," and killing happened every time thereafter, followed by
cannibalism. As soon as a victim fell to the ground, dead or alive, people took
out the knives they had prepared and surrounded the victim, cutting any body
part they could get hold of. At this stage, ordinary citizens were all involved
in the cannibalism. The hurricane of "class struggle" blew away any sense of sin
and human nature from people’s minds. Cannibalism spread like an epidemic and
people enjoyed cannibalistic feasts. Any part of the human body was edible,
including the heart, meat, liver, kidneys, elbows, feet, and tendons. Human
bodies were cooked in many different ways including boiling, steaming,
stir-frying, baking, frying and barbecuing … People drank liquor or wine and
played games while eating human bodies. During the peak of this movement, even
the cafeteria of the highest government organization, Wuxuan County
Revolutionary Committee, offered human dishes.
Readers should not mistakenly think such a festival of cannibalism was purely an
unorganized behavior by the people. The CCP was a totalitarian organization
controlling every single cell of the society. Without the CCP's encouragement
and manipulation, the cannibalism movement could not have happened at all.
A song written by the CCP in praise of itself says, "The old society [13] turned
humans into ghosts, the new society turned ghosts into humans." However, these
killings and cannibalistic feasts tell us that the CCP could turn a human being
into a monster or a devil, because the CCP itself is crueler than any monster or
devil.
Persecution of Falun Gong
As the people in China step into the era of computers and space travel, and can
talk privately about human rights, freedom and democracy, many people think that
the gruesome and disgusting atrocities are all in the past. The CCP has donned
civilian clothing and is ready to connect with the world.
But that’s far from the truth. When the CCP discovered that there is a group
that does not fear its cruel torture and killing, the means they used became
even more manic. The group that has been persecuted in this way is Falun Gong.
The Red Guards’ violence and the cannibalism in Guangxi Province aimed at
eliminating the victim’s body, killing someone in several minutes or several
hours. Falun Gong practitioners are persecuted to force them to give up their
belief in Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance. Also, the cruel tortures often
last for several days, several months or even several years. It’s estimated that
more than 10,000 Falun Gong practitioners have died as a result of torture.
Falun Gong practitioners who suffered all kinds of tortures and escaped from the
jaw of death have recorded more than 100 cruel torture methods; the following
are only several examples.
Cruel beating is the most commonly used torture method to abuse Falun Gong
practitioners. The police and head prisoners directly beat practitioners and
also instigate other prisoners to beat practitioners. Many practitioners have
become deaf from these beatings, their outer ear tissues have been broken off,
their eyeballs crushed, their teeth broken, and their skull, spine, ribcage,
collarbone, pelvis, arms and legs have been broken; arms and legs have been
amputated due to the beatings. Some torturers have ruthlessly pinched and
crushed male practitioners’ testicles and kicked female practitioners’ genital
areas. If the practitioners did not give in, torturers would continue the
beating until the practitioners’ skin was torn and the flesh gaped open.
Practitioners' bodies have become completely deformed from torture and covered
in blood, yet the guards have still poured salt water on them and continued to
shock them with electric batons. The smells of blood and of flesh burning mix
together and the screams of agony are miserable. Meanwhile, the torturers also
use the plastic bags to cover practitioners’ heads in an attempt to make
practitioners yield out of fear of suffocation.
Electric shock is another method commonly used in Chinese forced labor camps to
torture Falun Gong practitioners. The police have used electric batons to shock
practitioners’ sensitive parts of the body, including the mouth, top of the
head, chest, genitalia, hips, thighs, soles of the feet, female practitioners’
breasts, and male practitioners’ penis. Some police have shocked practitioners
with several electric batons simultaneously until burning flesh could be smelled
and the injured parts were dark and purple. Sometimes, the head and anus are
shocked at the same time. The police have often used ten or even more electric
batons simultaneously to beat the practitioners for a long time. Normally an
electric baton has tens of thousands volts. When it discharges, it emits blue
light with a static-like sound. When the electric current goes through a
person's body, it feels like one is being burned or being bitten by snakes.
Every shock is very painful like snakebite. The victim's skin turns red, broken,
burned and festering. There are even more powerful batons with higher voltage
that make the victim feel like his head is being hit with a hammer.
Police also use lit cigarettes to burn practitioners' hands, face, bottoms of
the feet, chest, back, nipples, and so on. They use cigarette lighters to burn
practitioners’ hands and genitals. Specially-made iron bars are heated in
electrical stoves until they become red-hot. They are then used to burn
practitioners' legs. The police also use red-hot charcoal to burn practitioners’
faces. The police burned a practitioner to death who, after having already
endured cruel tortures, still had a breath and a pulse. The police then claimed
his death was a “self-immolation.”
Police beat female practitioners’ breasts and genital areas. They have raped and
gang raped women. They have used electric batons to shock their breasts and
genitals. They have used cigarette lighters to burn their nipples, and inserted
electrical batons into the practitioners' vaginas to shock them. They have
bundled four toothbrushes and inserted them into female practitioners’ vaginas
and rubbed and twisted the toothbrushes. They have hooked female practitioners’
private parts with iron hooks. Female practitioners’ hands are cuffed behind
their backs, and practitioners’ nipples are hooked up to wires through which
electric current is run. They have stripped off female practitioners’ clothes
and thrown them into prison cells filled with male prisoners who have then raped
them.
They force Falun Gong practitioners to wear “straight jackets [14],” and then
cross and tie their arms behind their backs. They pull their arms up over their
shoulders to the front of their chest, tie up the practitioners' legs and hang
them outside the windows. At the same time, they gag practitioners' mouths with
cloth, put earphones in their ears and continuously play messages that slander
Falun Gong. According to an eyewitness account, people who suffer this torture
quickly sustain broken arms, tendons, shoulders, wrists and elbows. Those who
have been tortured this way for a long time have completely broken spines, and
die in agonizing pain.
They also throw the practitioners into dungeons filled with sewage. They hammer
bamboo sticks under the practitioners' fingernails and force them to live in
damp rooms full of red, green, yellow, white and other molds on the ceilings,
floors and walls, which cause their injuries to fester. They also have dogs,
snakes and scorpions bite the practitioners, and inject them with nerve-damaging
drugs. These are just some of the ways that practitioners are tortured in the
labor camps.
******************
III. Cruel Struggle within the Party
Because the CCP is based on Party principles instead of morality and justice,
the loyalty of its members, especially senior officials, to the supreme leader
is a central question. Because of this, the Party needs to create an atmosphere
of terror by killing its members so the survivors see that when the supreme
dictator wants someone to die, that person will die tragically.
The internal fights of Communist Parties are well known. All members of the
Politburo of the Russian Communist Party in the first two terms, except Lenin,
who had died, and Stalin himself, were executed or committed suicide. Three of
the five marshals were executed, three of the five Commanders-in-Chief were
executed, all 10 of the secondary army Commanders-in-Chief were executed, 57 of
the 85 army corps commanders were executed, and 110 of the 195 division
commanders were executed.
The CCP always advocates “brutal struggles and merciless attacks.” Such tactics
not only target people outside the Party. As early as the revolutionary period
in Jiangxi Province, the CCP had already killed so many people in the
Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [15] that only a few survived to fight in the
war. In the city of Yan'an, the Party carried out a “Rectification” campaign.
After becoming politically established, it eliminated Gao Gang, Rao Shushi [16],
Hu Feng, and Peng Dehuai. By the time of the Cultural Revolution, almost all the
senior members within the Party had been eliminated. None of the former CCP’s
secretary-generals met with a good ending.
Liu Shaoqi, a former Chinese president who was once the No.2 figure in the
nation, died tragically. On the day of his 70th birthday, Mao Zedong and Zhou
Enlai [17] specifically told Wang Dongxing (Mao’s lead guard) to bring Liu
Shaoqi a birthday present, a radio, in order to let him hear the official report
of the Eighth Plenary Session of the twelfth Central Committee, which said,
“Forever expel the traitor, spy, and renegade Liu Shaoqi from the Party and
continue to expose and criticize Liu Shaoqi and his accomplices’ crimes of
betrayal and treason.”
Liu Shaoqi was crushed mentally and his illnesses rapidly deteriorated. Because
he was tied to the bed for a long time and could not move, his neck, back, hip,
and heels had painful festering bedsores. When he felt great pain he would grab
some clothes, articles, or other people’s arms, and not let go, so people simply
put a hard plastic bottle into each of his hands. When he died, the two hard
plastic bottles had become hourglass shaped from his gripping.
By October 1969, Liu Shaoqi’s body had started to rot all over and the infected
pus had a strong odor. He was as thin as a rail and on the verge of death. But
the special inspector from the central Party committee did not allow him to take
a shower or turn over his body to change his clothes. Instead, they stripped off
all his clothes, wrapped him in a quilt, sent him by air from Beijing to Kaifeng
city, and locked him up in the basement of a solid blockhouse. When he had high
fever, they not only did not give him medication, but also transferred the
medical personnel away. When Liu Shaoqi died, he was completely out of shape,
and had disheveled white hair that was two feet long. Two days later, at
midnight, he was cremated as a person with a highly infectious disease. His
bedding, pillow and other things left behind were all cremated. Liu’s death card
reads: Name: Liu Weihuang; occupation: unemployed; reason for death: disease.
The CCP tortured the president of the nation to death like this without even
giving a clear reason.
******************
IV. Exporting the Revolution, Killing People Overseas
In addition to killing people within China using all kinds of methods, the CCP
also participated in killing overseas Chinese by exporting the “revolution.” The
Khmer Rouge is a typical example.
Pol Pot’s Khmer Rouge only existed for four years in Cambodia. Nevertheless,
from 1975 to 1978, more than two million people, including over 200,000 Chinese,
were killed in this small country that had a population of only eight million
people.
The Khmer Rouge’s crimes are countless, but we will not discuss them here. We
must, however, talk about its relationship with the CCP.
Pol Pot worshipped Mao Zedong. Beginning in 1965, he visited China four times to
listen to Mao Zedong’s teachings in person. As early as November 1965, Pol Pot
stayed in China for three months. Chen Boda and Zhang Chunqiao discussed with
him theories such as “political power grows out of the barrel of a gun,” “class
struggles,” “dictatorship of the proletariat,” and so on. Later, these became
the basis for how he ruled Cambodia. After returning to Cambodia, Pol Pot
changed the name of his party to the Cambodian Communist Party and established
revolutionary bases according to the CCP’s model of encircling cities from the
countryside.
In 1968, the Cambodian Communist Party officially established an army. At the
end of 1969, it had slightly more than 3,000 people. But in 1975, before
attacking and occupying the city of Phnom Penh, it had become a well equipped
and brave fighting force of 80,000 soldiers. This was completely due to the
CCP’s support. The book Documentary of Supporting Vietnam and Fighting with
America by Wang Xiangen says that in 1970 China gave Pol Pot armed equipment for
30,000 soldiers. In April 1975, Pol Pot took the capital of Cambodia, and two
months later, he went to Beijing to pay a visit to the CCP and listen to
instructions. Obviously, if the Khmer Rouge’s killing had not been backed by the
CCP’s theories and material support, it could not have been done.
For example, after Prince Sihanouk’s two sons were killed by the Cambodian
Communist Party, the Cambodian Communist Party obediently sent Sihanouk to
Beijing on Zhou Enlai’s orders. It was well known that when the Cambodian
Communist Party killed people, they would “even kill the fetus” to prevent any
possible troubles in the future. But at Zhou Enlai’s request, Pol Pot obeyed
without protest.
Zhou Enlai could save Sihanouk with one word, but the CCP did not object to the
more than 200,000 Chinese who were killed by the Cambodian Communist Party. At
that time, the Chinese Cambodians went to the Chinese embassy for help, but the
embassy ignored them.
In May 1998, when a large-scale killing and raping of ethnic Chinese took place
in Indonesia, the CCP did not say a word. It did not offer any help, and even
blocked the news inside China. It seems that the Chinese government couldn’t
care less about the fate of overseas Chinese; it did not even offer any
humanitarian assistance.
******************
V. The Destruction of Family
We have no way to count how many people have been killed in the CCP’s political
campaigns. Among the people, there is no way to do a statistical survey because
of information blocks and barriers among different regions, ethnic groups, and
local dialects. The CCP government would never conduct this kind of survey, as
that would be like digging its own grave. The CCP prefers to omit the details
when writing its own history.
The number of families damaged by the CCP is even more difficult to know. In
some cases, one person died and the family was broken. In other cases, the
entire family died. Even when no one died, many were forced to divorce. Father
and son, mother and daughter were forced to renounce their relationships. Some
were disabled, some went crazy, and some died young because of serious illness
caused by torture. The record of all these family tragedies is very incomplete.
The Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported that over half of the Chinese
population has been persecuted by CCP. If that is the case, the number of
families destroyed by the CCP is estimated to be over 100 million.
Zhang Zhixin has become a household name due to tons of reportage on her
stories. Many people know that she suffered physical tortures, gang rape and
mental torture. Finally, she was driven insane and shot to death after her
throat was cut. But many people may not know there is another cruel story behind
this tragedy—even her family members had to attend a “study session for the
families of death row inmates.”
Zhang Zhixin’s daughter Lin Lin recalled that in the early spring of 1975,
A person from Shenyang Court said loudly, “Your mother is a real die-hard
counterrevolutionary. She refuses to accept reform, and is incorrigibly
obstinate. She is against our great leader Chairman Mao, against the invincible
Mao Zedong Thought, and against Chairman Mao’s proletariat revolutionary
direction. With one crime on top of another, our government is considering
increasing the punishment. If she is executed, what is your attitude?” I was
astonished, and did not know how to answer. My heart was broken. But I pretended
to be calm, trying hard to keep my tears from falling. My father had told me
that we could not cry in front of others, otherwise we had no way to renounce
our relationship with my mother. Father answered for me, “If this is the case,
the government is free to do what it deems necessary.”
The person from court asked again, “Will you collect her body if she is
executed? Will you collect her belongings in prison?” I lowered my head and said
nothing. Father answered for me again, “We don’t need anything.”… Father held my
brother and me by the hands and we walked out of the county motel. Staggering
along, we walked home against the howling snow storm. We did not cook; father
split the only coarse corn bun we had at home and gave it to my brother and me.
He said, “Finish it and go to bed early.” I lay on the clay bed quietly. Father
sat on a stool and stared at the light in a daze. After a while, he looked at
the bed and thought we were all asleep. He stood up, gently opened the suitcase
we brought from our old home in Shenyang, and took out mother’s photo. He looked
at it and could not hold back his tears.
I got up from bed, put my head into father’s arms and started crying loudly.
Father patted me and said, ‘Don’t do that, we cannot let the neighbors hear it.’
My brother woke up after hearing me cry. Father held my brother and me tightly
in his arms. This night we did not know how many tears we shed, but we could not
cry freely. [18]
One university lecturer had a happy family, but his family encountered a
disaster during the campaign to correct the earlier anti-rightist movement. At
the time of the anti-rightist movement, the person who would become his wife was
dating someone who was labeled a rightist. That person was later sent to a
remote area and suffered greatly. Because the young girl could not go along, she
gave him up and married the lecturer. When her beloved finally came back to
their hometown, the woman, now a mother of several children, had no way to
repent her betrayal in the past. She insisted on divorcing her husband in order
to redeem her guilty conscience. By this time, the lecturer was over 50-years
old; he could not accept the sudden change and went insane. He stripped off all
his clothes and ran all over to look for a place to start a new life. Finally,
his wife left him and their children. The painful separation decreed by the
Party is a problem that can’t be solved and an incurable social disease that
could only replace one separation with another separation.
Family is the basic unit of the Chinese society. It is also the traditional
culture’s last defense against the Party culture. That is why damage to the
family is the cruelest in the CCP’s history of killing.
Because the CCP monopolizes all social resources, when a person is classified as
being on the opposing side of the dictatorship, he or she will immediately face
a crisis in livelihood, be accused by everyone in society, and stripped of his
or her dignity. The family is the only safe haven for these innocent people. But
the CCP’s policy of implication kept family members from comforting each other;
otherwise, they too risked being labeled opponents of the dictatorship. Zhang
Zhixin was forced to divorce. For many people, family members’
betrayal—reporting on, fighting, publicly criticizing, and/or denouncing them—is
the last straw that breaks their spirit. Many people have committed suicide as a
result.
******************
VI. The Patterns and Consequences of Killing
The CCP’s Ideology of Killing
The CCP has always touted itself as being talented and creative in its
development of Marxism-Leninism, but the truth is that the CCP creatively
developed an unprecedented evil in history and around the world. It uses the
communist ideology of ultimate harmony to deceive the public and intellectuals,
uses the industrial revolution to destroy belief and promote complete atheism,
uses communism to deny private ownership, and uses Lenin’s theory and practice
of violent revolution to rule the country. At the same time, it combined and
further reinforced the most evil part of Chinese culture that is against
mainstream Chinese traditions.
The CCP invented a complete theory and operating structure of “revolution” and
“constant revolution” under the dictatorship of the proletariat; it used this
system to change society and ensure the party dictatorship. Its theory has two
parts—economic base and superstructure (the culture of the ruling class) under
the dictatorship of the proletariat. According to its theory, the economic base
decides the superstructure, but the superstructure can in turn act on the
economic base. In order to strengthen the superstructure, especially the Party’s
regime, it must first start the revolution from the economic base, which
includes:
(1) Killing the landowners to solve the relations of production [19] in the
countryside, and
(2) Killing the capitalists to solve relations of production in cities.
At the superstructure level, killing is also repeatedly carried out to maintain
the party’s absolute control in ideology. This includes:
(1) Solving the problem of intellectuals’ political attitude toward the Party.
The CCP has repeatedly launched campaigns to reform the thoughts of the
intellectuals. They have accused intellectuals of bourgeois individualism,
bourgeois ideology, super-political opinion, super-class ideology, liberalism,
etc. The CCP stripped intellectuals of their dignity through brainwashing them
and eliminating their conscience. The CCP eliminated the independent thinking
and many other good qualities of the intellectuals, such as speaking out for
justice, and devoting one’s life to justice, so as not “to be moved by poverty,
thwarted by violence, nor indulged by wealth… [20]” “One should be the first to
worry for the future of the state and the last to claim his share of happiness
[21],” “Every ordinary man shall hold himself responsible for his nation's
success and failure [22],” and “a gentleman should do good to his nation when
wealthy, and should perfect himself when poor.”
(2) Launching a cultural revolution and killing people in order to gain the
CCP’s absolute cultural and political leadership.
The CCP first started with mass campaigs inside and outside the Party, and began
killing in the areas of literature, art, theatre, history and education. At
first, the CCP killed several famous people such as the “Three-Family Village
[23],” Liu Shaoqi, Wu Han, Lao She, and Jian Bozan. Later, the number of people
killed increased to “a small group inside the Party” and “a small group inside
the army,” and finally the killing escalated to the stage that all the people
around the country including inside the Party and army were killing each other.
Armed fighting eliminated the enemy physically; cultural attacks killed the
enemy mentally. It was an extremely chaotic and violent period under the CCP’s
control. The evil side of human nature had been amplified to the maximum by the
Party’s needs to revive its power in a crisis. Everyone could arbitrarily kill
under the name of “revolution” and “defending Chairman Mao’s revolutionary
line.” That was an unprecedented nationwide practice of eliminating human
nature.
(3) CCP’s Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989 in order to resolve the democratic
demands following the Cultural Revolution
This was the first time that the CCP army killed civilians publicly in order to
suppress the people’s protest of embezzlement, corruption and collusion between
government officials and businessmen, and their demand for freedom of press,
freedom of speech, and freedom of assembly. During the Tiananmen Massacre, the
CCP even staged scenes of people burning military vehicles and killing soldiers
in order to instigate hatred between the army and civilians, which led to the
tragedy of the People’s Army massacring its people.
(4) Killing people with different beliefs
Controlling belief is the lifeline of the CCP. In order to let its heresy
deceive people for the time being, the CCP started to eliminate all religions
and belief systems at the beginning of its rule. When facing a spiritual belief
in a new era—Falun Gong—the CCP took out its butcher’s knife again. The CCP
started the persecution of Falun Gong practitioners by taking advantage of Falun
Gong’s principles of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance and the fact that
practitioners do not lie, do not use violence, and will not cause social
instability. After gaining experience in persecuting Falun Gong, the CCP made
itself better able to eliminate people of other faiths. This time, Jiang Zemin
and the CCP themselves came to the front of the stage to kill instead of
utilizing other people or groups.
(5) Killing people in order to hide the truth
The people’s right to know is another weak point of the CCP; it also kills
people in order to block information. In the past, “listening to the enemy’s
radio broadcasting” was a felony that could send people to prison. Recently, in
response to multiple incidents of the interception of the state-owned satellite
or cable television system aiming at clarifying truth the persecution of Falun
Gong, Jiang Zemin sent down the secret order to “kill instantly without mercy.”
Liu Chengjun, who carried out such an interception, was tortured to death. The
CCP has mobilized the ‘610 Office’ (an organization similar to the Gestapo in
Nazi Germany that was created to persecute Falun Gong), the police, prosecutors,
courts and a massive Internet police system to monitor people closely.
(6) The Party seeking its own interests through taking away the right to life
The CCP’s theory of continuous revolution actually means it will never give up
its power. Currently, embezzlement and corruption inside the CCP have developed
into conflicts between the Party’s absolute leadership and people’s right to
life. When people organize to legally protect their rights, the CCP uses
violence, waving its butcher’s knife toward so-called “leaders” of these
movements. The CCP has already prepared over one million armed police for this
purpose. Today, the CCP is much better prepared for killing than it was at the
time of the Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989, when it had to temporarily
mobilize its military force. However, while forcing its people into a dead end,
the CCP has also forced itself into a dead end. The CCP has come to such an
extremely vulnerable stage that it even “takes trees and grass as enemies when
the wind blows,” as the Chinese saying goes.
We can see from above that the CCP is an evil specter in nature. No matter how
it changes in different times and different places, the CCP killed people
before, is killing people now, and will continue to kill in the future in order
to maintain absolute control.
Different Killing Patterns under Different Circumstances
A. Propaganda Prior to Action
The CCP has used many different ways to kill people depending on the period of
time. In most situations, the CCP created propaganda before actually killing
anyone. The CCP would then say “only killing could relieve the public’s
indignation,” as if people had requested the CCP to kill. In fact, the CCP
instigated the public’s indignation.
For example, the drama "White Haired Girl” [24], which totally distorts a folk
legend, was used as a tool in propaganda campaigns. The stories of rent
collection and water dungeons told in the drama, “Liu Wencai,” are fabricated
too. The purpose of these false stories is to “educate” people to hate
landowners. The CCP commonly demonizes their enemies, even China’s president. In
particular, the CCP staged a self-immolation incident on Tiananmen Square in
January 2001 to incite people to hate Falun Gong, and then redoubled their
massive genocidal campaign against Falun Gong. Not only has the CCP not changed
its ways of killing people, but instead has perfected them by employing new
information technology. The CCP could only deceive Chinese people in the past,
but now it also deceives people around the world.
B. Instigating the Masses to Kill People
The CCP not only kills people through the mechanism of its dictatorship, but
also provokes people to kill each other. Even if CCP had some regulations when
it began to persecute and kill, by the time it incited people to join in,
nothing could stop the slaughter. For example, when the CCP was carrying out its
land reform, they allowed any local land reform committee willfully to execute
landowners.
C. Destroying One’s Spirit before Killing His Physical Body
Another pattern is to crush one’s spirit before killing the human body. In
China’s history, even the leaders of the most cruel and ferocious dynasty in
China’s history, the Qin (221 – 207 BC), never destroyed people’s spirits. The
CCP has never given people the chance to die like a martyr. They promulgated
policies such as lightening the sentences of those who offered concessions,
making them stricter for those who resisted, and “lowering one's head to admit
the crime is the only way to survive.” The CCP forces people to give up their
own thoughts and beliefs, making them die without dignity. Those who died with
dignity would encourage more followers. Only when people die in a humiliating
and shameful way can the CCP achieve its purpose of controlling people. The
reason that the CCP persecutes Falun Gong with extreme cruelty and ferocity is
that Falun Gong practitioners consider their beliefs more important than their
lives. When the CCP was unable to destroy their dignity, it did everything it
could to destroy them physically.
D. Killing People by Alliances and Alienation
When killing people, the CCP would use both the carrot and the stick by
befriending and alienating people. The CCP always tries to attack a small
portion of the population, around 5 percent. The CCP considers the majority of
the population to be good and only needing to be “educated.” We can divide the
CCP’s educational methods into two parts: education through terror, and
education through kindness. Education through terror uses fear to show people
that those who oppose the CCP will come to no good end, making them stay far
away from those previously attacked by the Party. Education through kindness
lets people see that if they can earn the trust of the CCP and stand in alliance
with the CCP, they will not only be safe but also have a good chance to be
promoted or gain other benefits. Lin Biao [25] once said, “A small portion
[suppressed] today and a small portion tomorrow, soon there will be a large
portion in total.” Those who rejoiced surviving one movement often became
victims of the next.
E. Nipping Potential Threats in the Bud and Secret Extra-Judicial Killings
Recently the CCP has developed the killing pattern of nipping problems in the
bud and killing secretly outside the law. For example, as workers’ strikes or
peasants’ protests become more common, the CCP eliminates the movements before
they can grow by arresting the “ringleaders” and sentencing them to severe
punishment. As freedom and human rights become the common understanding and
trend throughout the world, the CCP doesn’t sentence any Falun Gong practitioner
to the death penalty. However, under Jiang Zemin’s instigation of “no one is
responsible for killing Falun Gong practitioners,” Falun Gong practitioners have
tragically been killed all over the country. Although the Chinese Constitution
stipulates the citizens’ right of appeal, the CCP uses plainclothes policeman or
hires local thugs to stop, arrest and send appellants back home, sometimes even
putting them into labor camps.
F. Killing One Person to Warn Others
The persecutions of Zhang Zhixin, Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao are all such examples.
[26]
G. Using Suppression to Conceal the Truth of Killing
Famous people with international influence are usually suppressed, but not
killed. The purpose of this is to conceal the killing of those who have no
influence or power and whose deaths will not draw public attention. For example,
during the campaign of suppressing the reactionaries, the CCP did not kill
high-ranking generals such as Long Yun, Fu Zuoyi and Du Yuming, instead killing
lower level KMT officers and soldiers.
The CCP’s use of killing over a long period of time has distorted the Chinese
people’s souls. Now, in China, many people have the tendency to kill. When
terrorists attacked the U.S. on September 11, 2001, many Chinese people cheered
the attacks on Mainland Chinese Internet message boards. Advocates of
“unrestricted war” against the U.S. and the Western bloc were everywhere, making
people tremble with fear.
******************
Conclusion
Due to the CCP’s information blockade, we have no way of knowing exactly how
many people have died from the various movements of persecution that occurred
during its rule. Over 50 million people died in the movements listed above
alone. In addition, the CCP also killed people of ethnic minorities in Xinjiang,
Tibet, Inner Mongolia, Yunnan and other places; information on these incidents
is difficult to unearth.
Besides those who have died, we have no way of knowing how many people became
disabled, mentally ill, enraged, depressed, or frightened to death through the
persecution they suffered. Every single death is a tragedy that leaves deep
scars on the souls of the victims’ family members.
As the Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported, the Chinese central government’s
survey of all 29 provinces and direct-administrated cities at that time [27]
showed that about 600 million people were direct victims or negatively affected
by the Cultural Revolution, comprising roughly half of China’s population.
Stalin once said, “The death of one man is a tragedy. The death of one million
is a statistic.” When told that many people starved to death in Sichuan
province, Li Jingquan, the former Sichuan Province Communist Party Secretary,
remarked, “Which dynasty didn’t have people die?” Mao Zedong said that
“Casualties are inevitable for any struggle. Death happens often.” This is the
atheist communists’ view on life. That’s why 20 million people died as a result
of persecution during Stalin’s regime, 10 percent of the population of the
former USSR. The CCP has killed at least 80 million people in various
persecutions, also roughly 10 percent of the nation’s population. The Khmer
Rouge killed two million people, or one-quarter of Cambodia’s population at that
time. In North Korea, the death toll from famine is over one million. These are
all bloody debts owed by the communist parties.
Evil cults sacrifice people and use their blood to worship evil specters. Since
its beginnings, the communist party has continued to kill people—when it
couldn’t kill those outside the Party, it would even kill its own people—to
commemorate its “class struggles,” “inter-party struggles,” and other fallacies.
It even put its own party general secretary, chief of the military, generals,
ministers and others on the sacrificial altar of its evil cult.
Many think we should give the CCP time to reform itself, saying that it is quite
restrained in its killings now. First of all, killing one person still makes one
a murderer. From a wider perspective, because killing is one method for the CCP
to govern its terror-based regime, the CCP kills as few or as many as necessary
to maintain power. The CCP’s actions are unpredictable. When people lack a
strong sense of fear, the CCP could kill more to increase their sense of terror;
when people are already fearful, killing a few could maintain the sense of
terror; when people can’t control their fear, announcing its intention to kill,
with no need to really kill people, would be enough for the CCP to maintain
terror. After having experienced countless political killing movements, people
have formed a conditioned reflex response to the CCP’s terror, and there is no
need to even mention killing. Even the propaganda machine’s use of mass
criticism is enough to bring back people’s memories of terror.
Whenever people’s sense of terror changes, the CCP will adjust the intensity of
its killing. The number killed in and of itself is not the goal; the key is the
consistency in its killings. The CCP has not become gentler and neither has it
let go of its butcher’s knife. It is the people who have become more obedient.
Once the people stand up to request something that goes beyond the tolerance of
the CCP, the CCP will not hesitate to kill.
Out of the need to maintain terror, random killing gives the maximum result to
achieve this goal. In various large-scale historic movements, the identity,
crime, and sentencing standard for victims were kept intentionally vague. To
avoid being killed themselves, people would often restrict their speech and
actions to “safe” levels. These restrictions even exceeded those that the CCP
themselves placed on people. That’s why in every movement, people tend to act
“rather leftist than rightist,” following the will of the government, and
participate in the movements at the local level. Because every level of
government officials wanted to expand the movement to ensure their own safety,
the lower the level, the crueler the campaign became. Such society-wide
voluntary intensification of terror stems from the CCP’s random killings.
In its long history of killing, the CCP has metamorphosed itself into a depraved
serial killer. Through killing, it satisfies its perverted sense of the ultimate
power of deciding people’s life and death. Through killing, it eases its own
innermost fear. Through killing, it suppresses social unrest and dissatisfaction
caused by its earlier murders. Today, the compounded bloody debts of the CCP
have made a benevolent solution impossible. It can only rely on intense pressure
and totalitarian rule to maintain its existence until its final moment. Despite
occasionally disguising itself through redressing its murder victims, the CCP’s
bloodthirsty nature has never changed. It will be even less likely to change in
the future.
Notes:
[1] Mao Zedong’s letter to his wife Jiang Qing (1966).
[2] Hu Feng, scholar and literary critic, was opposed to the sterile literature
policy of the CCP. He was expelled from the Party in 1955 and sentenced to 14
years in prison.
[3] The Analects of Confucius.
[4] Leviticus 19:18.
[5] Marx, Communist Manifesto (1848).
[6] Mao Zedong, The People's Democratic Dictatorship (1949).
[7] Mao Zedong, “We Must Fully Promote [the Suppression of Reactionaries] So
Every Family Is Informed.” (March 30, 1951).
[8] Mao Zedong, “We must forcefully and accurately strike the reactionaries.”
(1951)
[9] The Great Leap Forward (1958 – 1960) was a campaign by the CCP to jumpstart
China’s industries, particularly the steel industry. It is widely seen as a
major economic disaster.
[10] Unit of Chinese land measurement. 1 mu = 0.165 acre.
[11] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader.
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches
at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[12] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of the Party
leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the Minister of
Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security Bureau of
Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards’ actions against the
“black five classes.” Such a speech was soon relayed to a Standing Committee
meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting, the Daxin Public
Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to incite the masses
in Daxin County to kill the “dark five classes”.
[13] The “old society,” as the CCP calls it, refers to the period prior to 1949
and the “new society” refers to the period after 1949 when the CCP took control
over the country.
[14] The Strait Jacket is a jacket-shaped torture implement. The victim's arms
are twisted and tied with a rope on the back and then pulled to the front from
over the head; this torture can instantly cripple one’s arms. After that, the
victim is forcefully put into the Strait Jacket and hung up by the arms. The
most direct consequence of this cruel torture is the fracture of the bones in
the shoulder, elbow, wrist, and back, causing the victim to die due to
unbearable pain. Several Falun Gong practitioners have died from this torture.
Visit the following links for more information:
Chinese: http://search.minghui.org/mh/articles/2004/9/30/85430.html
English: http://www.clearwisdom.net/emh/articles/2004/9/10/52274.html
[15] In 1930, Mao ordered the Party to kill thousands of Party members, Red Army
soldiers, and innocent civilians in Jiangxi province in an attempt to
consolidate his power in the CCP-controlled areas. Visit the following link for
more information:
Chinese: http://kanzhongguo.com/news/articles/4/4/27/64064.html
[16] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the CCP Central Committee.
After an unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were accused of
plotting to split the Party and were subsequently expelled from the Party.
[17] Zhou Enlai (1898-1976) was second in prominence to Mao in the history of
the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP and Premier of the People’s Republic
of China from 1949 until his death.
[18] Laogai Research Foundation October 12, 2004 report:
http://www.laogai.org/news2/newsdetail.php?id=391 (in Chinese).
[19] One of the three tools (means of production, modes of production and
relations of production) that Marx used to analyze social class. Relations of
production refers to the relationship between the people who own productive
tools and those who do not, e.g., the relationship between landlord and tiller
or the relationship between capitalist and worker.
[20] From Mencius.
[21] By Fan Zhongyan (989-1052), prominent Chinese educator, writer and
government official from the Northern Song Dynasty. This quote was from his
poem, “Climbing the Yueyang Tower.”
[22] By Gu Yanwu (1613-1682), an eminent scholar of the early Qing Dynasty.
[23] Three-Family Village was the pen name of three writers in the 1960s, Deng
Kuo, Wu Han and Liao Mosha. Wu was the author of a play, “Hai Rui Resigning from
His Post,” which Mao considered a political satire about his relationship with
General Peng Dehuai.
[24] White Haired Girl was originally about a female immortal and had nothing to
do with class conflicts. Under the pens of the CCP writers, however, it was
transformed into a “modern” drama, opera, and ballet used to incite class
hatred.
[25] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao
Zedong as a member of the Politburo, as Vice Chairman (1958) and Defense
Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China’s Great Cultural
Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao’s successor in 1966 but fell out of favor
in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a failed coup
and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot was exposed. His plane
crashed in Mongolia on his flight from prosecution, resulting in his death.
[26] Zhang Zhixin was an intellectual who was tortured to death by the CCP
during the Great Cultural Revolution for criticizing Mao’s failure in the Great
Leap Forward and being outspoken in telling the truth. Prison guards stripped
off her clothes many times, handcuffed her hands to her back and threw her into
male prison cells to let male prisoners gang rape her until she became insane.
The prison feared she would shout slogans when she was being executed, so they
cut off her throat before her execution. Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao were two other
intellectuals who died in the Cultural Revolution for persecution of similar
nature.
[27] China has since added Hainan to its list of provinces and Chongqing as a
direct-administration city of the central government, bringing the total to 31.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 8
How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult
Foreword
The collapse of the socialist bloc headed by the Soviet Union in the early
1990’s marked the failure of communism after almost a century. However, the
Chinese Communist Party (CCP) unexpectedly survived and still controls China, a
nation with one fifth of the world’s population. An unavoidable question arises:
Is the CCP today still truly communist?
No one in today’s China, including Party members, believes in communism. After
fifty years of socialism, the CCP has now adopted private ownership and even has
a stock market. It seeks foreign investment to establish new ventures, while
exploiting workers and peasants to the maximal extent. This is completely
opposite to the ideals of communism. Despite compromising with capitalism, the
CCP maintains autocratic control of the people of China. The Constitution, as
revised in 2004, still rigidly states “Chinese people of various ethnicities
will continue adhering to the people’s democratic dictatorship and socialist
path under the leadership of the Chinese Communist Party and the guidance of
Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong’s ideology, Deng Xiaoping’s theory and the
important thought of the ‘Three Represents’…”
“The leopard has died, but its skin is still left” [1]. Today’s CCP only has
“its skin” left. The CCP inherited this skin and uses it to maintain its rule
over China.
What is the nature of the skin inherited by the CCP, i.e., the very organization
of the CCP?
******************
I. The Cultish Traits of the CCP
The Communist Party is essentially an evil cult that harms mankind.
Although the Communist Party has never called itself a religion, it matches
every single trait of a religion (Table 1). At the beginning of its
establishment, it regarded Marxism as the absolute truth in the world. It
piously worshipped Marx as its spiritual God, and exhorted people to engage in a
life-long struggle for the goal of building a “communist heaven on earth.”
Table 1. Religious Traits of the CCP.
The Basic Forms of a ReligionThe Corresponding Forms of the CCP
1Church or platform (podium)All levels of the Party committee; the
platform ranges from Party meetings to all media controlled by the CCP
2DoctrinesMarxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong's Ideology, Deng Xiaoping's Theory,
Jiang Zemin's "Three Represents", and Party Constitution
3Initiation ritesCeremony in which oaths are taken to be loyal to the CCP
forever
4Commitment to one religionA member may only believe in the communist
party
5PriestsParty Secretaries and staff in charge of party affairs on all
levels
6Worshiping GodSlandering all Gods, and then establishing itself as an
unnamed "God"
7Death is called "ascending to heaven or descending to hell"Death is
called "going to see Marx"
8ScripturesThe theory and writings of the Communist Party leaders
9PreachingAll sorts of meetings; leaders' speeches
10Chanting scriptures; study or cross-examination of scripturesPolitical
studies; routine group meetings or activities for the Party members
11Hymn (religious songs)Songs to eulogize the Party
12DonationsCompulsory membership fees; mandatory allocation of
governmental budget, which is money from people's sweat and blood, for the
Party's use
13Disciplinary punishmentParty disciplines ranging from "house arrest and
investigation" and "expulsion from the Party" to deadly tortures and even
punishments of relatives and friends
The Communist Party is significantly different from any righteous religion. All
orthodox religions believe in God and benevolence, and have as their destiny
instructing humanity about morality and saving souls. The Communist Party does
not believe in God and opposes traditional morality.
What the Communist Party has done proves itself to be an evil cult. The
Communist Party’s doctrines are based upon class struggle, violent revolution
and the dictatorship of the proletariat and have resulted in the so-called
“communist revolution” full of blood and violence. The red terror under
communism has lasted for about a century, bringing disasters to dozens of
countries in the world and costing tens of millions of lives. The communist
belief, one that created a hell on earth, is nothing but the vilest cult in the
world.
The communist party’s cultish traits can be summarized under six heads:
1. Concoction of Doctrines and Elimination of Dissidents
The Communist Party holds up Marxism as its religious doctrine and shows it off
as “the unbreakable truth.” The doctrines of the Communist Party lack
benevolence and tolerance. Instead, they are full of arrogance. Marxism was a
product of the initial period of capitalism when productivity was low and
science was under-developed. It didn’t have a correct understanding at all of
the relationships between humanity and society or humanity and nature.
Unfortunately, this heretical ideology developed into the international
communist movement, and harmed the human world for over a century before the
people discarded it, having found it completely wrong in practice.
Party leaders since Lenin have always amended the cult’s doctrines. From Lenin's
theory of violent revolution to Mao Zedong's theory of continuous revolution
under the dictatorship of the proletariat, to Jiang Zemin's “Three Represents,”
the Communist Party’s history is full of such heretical theory and fallacy.
Although these theories have constantly caused disasters in practice and are
self-contradictory, the Communist Party still proclaims it is universally
correct and forces the people to study its doctrines.
Eliminating dissidents is the most effective means for the evil cult of
communism to spread its doctrine. Because the doctrine and behavior of this evil
cult are too ridiculous, the communist party has to force people to accept them,
relying on violence to eliminate dissidents. After the Chinese Communist Party
seized the reins of power in China, it initiated “land reform” to eliminate the
landlord class, the “socialist reform” in industry and commerce to eliminate
capitalists, the “movement of purging reactionaries” to eliminate folk religions
and officials who held office before the communists took power, the
“anti-rightist movement” to silence intellectuals, and the “Great Cultural
Revolution” to eradicate traditional Chinese culture. The CCP was able to unify
China under the communist evil cult and achieve a situation where everyone read
the Red Book, performed the “loyalty dance,” and “asked for the Party’s
instructions in the morning and reported to the Party in the evening.” In the
period after Mao and Deng’s reigns, the CCP asserted that Falun Gong, a
traditional cultivation practice that believes in “Truthfulness, Compassion and
Tolerance,” would compete with it for the masses and so intended to eradicate
Falun Gong. It therefore initiated a genocidal persecution of Falun Gong, which
continues today.
2. Promotion of Leader Worship and Supremacist Views
>From Marx to Jiang Zemin, the Communist Party leaders’ portraits are prominently
displayed for worship. The absolute authority of the Communist Party leaders
forbids any challenge. Mao Zedong was set up as the “red sun” and “big
liberator.” The Party spoke outrageously about his writing, saying “one sentence
equals 10,000 ordinary sentences.” As an “ordinary party member,” Deng Xiaoping
once dominated Chinese politics like an overlord. Jiang Zemin’s “Three
Represents” theory is merely a little over 40 characters long including
punctuation, but the CCP Fourth Plenary Session boosted it as “providing a
creative answer to questions such as what socialism is, how to construct
socialism, what kind of party we are building and how to build the Party.” The
Party also spoke outrageously about the thought of the “Three Represents,”
although in this case actually mocking it when saying it is a continuation and
development of Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong Thought and Deng Xiaoping Theory.
Stalin’s wanton slaughter of innocent people, the catastrophic “Great Cultural
Revolution” launched by Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping’s order for the Tiananmen
Massacre and Jiang Zemin’s ongoing persecution of Falun Gong are the dreadful
results of the Communist Party’s heretical dictatorship.
On one hand, the CCP stipulates in its Constitution, “All power in the People's
Republic of China belongs to the people. The organs through which the people
exercise state power are the National People's Congress and the local people's
congresses at different levels.” “No organization or individual may enjoy the
privilege of being above the Constitution and the law.” [2] On the other hand,
the CCP Charter stipulates that the CCP is the core of the leadership for the
Chinese-featured socialist cause, overriding both the country and the people.
The chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress made
“important speeches” across the country, claiming that the National People's
Congress, the highest organ of state power, must adhere to the CCP's leadership.
According to the CCP's principle of “democratic centralism,” the entire party
must obey the Central Committee of the Party. Stripped to its core, what the
National People’s Congress really insists upon is the dictatorship of the
General Secretary, which is in turn protected in the form of legislation.
3. Violent Brainwashing, Mind Control, Tight Organization and No Quitting Once
Admitted
The CCP's organization is extremely tight: one needs two party members’
references before admission; a new member must swear to be loyal to the party
forever once admitted; party members must pay membership dues, attend
organizational activities, and take part in group political study. The party
organizations penetrate all levels of the government. There are basic CCP
organizations in every single village, town, and neighborhood. The CCP controls
not only its party members and party affairs, but also those who are not
members, because the entire regime must “adhere to the Party's leadership.” In
those years when class struggle campaigns were carried out, the “priests” of the
CCP religion, namely, the Party secretaries at all levels, more often than not,
did not know exactly what they did other than disciplining people.
The “criticism and self-criticism” in the party meetings serves as a common,
unending means for controlling the minds of party members. Historically, the CCP
launched a multitude of political movements for “purifying the Party members,”
“rectifying the Party atmosphere,” “capturing traitors,” “purging the
Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [3]” and “disciplining the Party,” periodically
testing the “sense of Party nature” or aptitude for the Party of its members
with violence and terror and keeping them in step with the Party forever.
Joining the CCP is like signing an irrevocable contract to sell one’s body and
soul. With the Party’s rules being always above the laws of the Nation, the
Party can dismiss any party member at will, while the individual party member
cannot quit the CCP without incurring severe punishment. Quitting the Party is
considered disloyal and will bring about dire consequences. During the Great
Cultural Revolution when the CCP cult held absolute rule, it was well known that
if the party wanted you dead, you could not live; if the party wanted you alive,
you could not die. If a person committed suicide, he would be labeled as
“dreading the people’s punishment for his crime” and his family members would
also be implicated and punished.
The decision process within the Party operates like a black box, as the
intra-party struggles must be kept in absolute secrecy. Party documents are all
confidential. Dreading exposure of their criminal acts, the CCP frequently
tackles dissidents by charging them with “divulging state secrets.”
4. Urging Violence, Carnage and Sacrifice for the Party
Mao Zedong said, “A revolution is not a dinner party, or writing an essay, or
painting a picture, or doing embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely
and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A
revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows
another.” [4]
Deng Xiaoping remarked, “Killing 200,000 people in exchange for 20 years’
stability.”
Jiang Zemin ordered, “Destroy them (Falun Gong practitioners) physically, defame
their reputation, and bankrupt them financially.”
The CCP promotes violence, and has killed countless people throughout its
previous political movements. It educates people to treat the enemy “as cold as
the severe winter.” The Red Flag is taken red for having been “dyed red with
martyrs’ blood.” The Party worships red due to its addiction to blood and
carnage.
The CCP makes an exhibition of “heroic” examples to encourage people to
sacrifice for the Party. When Zhang Side died working in a kiln to produce
opium, Mao Zedong praised his death as “heavy as Mount Tai [5].” In those
frenzied years, “brave words” such as “Fear neither hardship nor death” and
“Bitter sacrifice strengthens bold resolve; we dare to make the sun and moon
shine in new skies” gave aspirations substance amidst an extreme shortage of
material supplies.
At the end of the 1970's, the Vietcong dispatched troops and overthrew the Khmer
Rouge regime, which was fostered by the CCP and committed unspeakable crimes.
Although the CCP was furious, it could not dispatch troops to support the Khmer
Rouge, since China and Cambodia did not share a common border. Instead, the CCP
launched a war against Vietnam along the Chinese-Vietnam border to punish the
Vietcong in the name of “self-defense.” Tens of thousands of Chinese soldiers
therefore sacrificed blood and lives for this struggle between Communist
Parties. Their deaths had in fact nothing to do with territory or sovereignty.
Nevertheless, several years later, the CCP disgracefully memorialized the
senseless sacrifice of so many naive and bright young lives as “the
revolutionary heroic spirit,” irreverently borrowing the song “The elegant
demeanor dyed by blood.” While 154 Chinese martyrs died in 1981 recapturing
Mount Faka in Guangxi Province, the CCP casually returned it to Vietnam after
China and Vietnam surveyed the boundary.
When the rampant spread of SARS threatened people's lives at the beginning of
2003, the CCP readily admitted many young female nurses. These women were then
quickly confined in hospitals to nurse SARS patients. The CCP push young people
to the most dangerous frontline, in order to establish its “glorious image” of
“Fear neither hardship nor death.” However, the CCP has no explanation as to
where the rest of the current 65 million party members were and what image they
brought to the Party.
5. Denying Belief in God and Smothering Human Nature
The CCP promotes atheism and claims that religion is “spiritual opium” that can
intoxicate the people. It used its power to squelch all religions in China, and
then it deified itself, giving absolute rule of the country to the CCP cult.
At the same time as the CCP sabotaged religion, it also destroyed traditional
culture. It claimed that tradition, morality and ethics were feudalistic,
superstitious and reactionary, eradicating them in the name of revolution.
During the great Cultural Revolution, widespread ugly phenomena violated Chinese
traditions, such as married couples exposing each other, students beating their
teachers, fathers and sons turning against each other, Red Guards wantonly
killing the innocent, and rebels beating, smashing and looting. These were the
natural consequences of the CCP’s smothering human nature.
After establishing its regime, the CCP forced minority nationalities to pledge
allegiance to the communist leadership, compromising the rich and colorful
ethnic culture they had established.
On June 4, 1989, the so-called “People's Liberation Army” massacred many
students in Beijing. This caused the Chinese to completely lose hope in China’s
political future. From then on, the entire people turned their focus to making
money. From 1999 to this day, the CCP has been brutally persecuting Falun Gong,
turning against “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” and thereby causing an
accelerated decline in moral standards.
At the beginning of this new century, a new round of illegal land enclosure [6]
and control of monetary and material resources has driven many people to become
destitute and homeless. The number of appellants increased sharply, and social
conflict has intensified. Large-scale protests are frequent, which have incurred
violent suppression by police and armed forces. The fascist nature of the
“Republic” has become prominent, and society has lost its moral conscience.
In the past, a villain didn’t harm his next door neighbors, or, as the saying
goes, the fox preyed far from home. Nowadays, when people want to con someone,
they would rather target their relatives and friends, and call it “killing
acquaintances.”
In the past, Chinese nationals cherished chastity above all else, whereas people
today ridicule the poor but not the prostitutes. The history of the destruction
of human nature and morals in China is vividly displayed in a ballad below:
“In the 50's people helped one another,
In the 60's people strove with one another,
In the 70's people swindled one another,
In the 80's people cared only for themselves,
In the 90's people took advantage of anyone they ran into.”
6. Military Seizure of Power, Monopolization of the Economy and Wild Political
and Economic Ambitions
The sole purpose of establishing the CCP was to seize power by armed force and
then to generate a system of state ownership in which the state held monopolies
in the planned economy. The CCP’s wild ambition far surpasses that of the
ordinary evil cults who simply accumulate money.
In a country of socialist public ownership ruled by the Communist Party, Party
organizations that hold great power, that is, the Party committees and branches
at various levels, are imposed upon or possess the normal state infrastructure.
The possessing Party organizations control state machinery and draw funds
directly from the budgets of the governments at different levels. Like a
vampire, the CCP has sucked a huge amount of wealth from the nation.
******************
II. The Damage the CCP Cult Has Wrought
When incidents like Aum Shinri Kyo (Supreme Truth) killing people with sarin
nerve gas, the Solar Temple’s ascending to heaven by suicide, or the mass
suicide of over 900 followers of Jim Jones’ “People’s Temple” are mentioned,
everyone trembles with fear and outrage. The CCP is, however, an evil cult that
commits crimes a thousand times worse, harming countless lives. This is because
the CCP possesses the following unique features that ordinary cults lack.
The Evil Cult Became a State Religion
In most countries, if you do not follow a religion, you can still enjoy a happy
life without reading the literature or listening to the principles of that
religion. In mainland China, however, it is impossible for one to live there
without a constant exposure to the doctrines and propaganda of the CCP cult, as
the CCP has turned this evil cult into a state religion since its seizure of
power.
The CCP begins to instill its political preaching in as early as kindergarten
and elementary school. One cannot receive higher education or promotion to
higher office without passing the Political Examination. None of the questions
in the Political Examination allow independent thinking. Those taking the exams
are required to memorize the standard answers provided by the CCP in order to
pass. The unfortunate Chinese people are forced to repeat the CCP’s preaching
even when they are young, brainwashing themselves over and over again. When a
cadre is promoted to a higher office in the government, whether he is a member
of the CCP or not, he has to attend the Party School. He won’t be promoted until
he has met the requirements for graduation from the Party School.
In China, where the Communist Party is the state religion, groups with different
opinions are not allowed to exist. Even the “democratic parties,” which are
merely set up by the CCP as a political screen, and the reformed “Three-Self
Church” (i.e., self-administration, self-support and self-propagation) must
formally acknowledge the leadership of the CCP. Loyalty to the CCP is the first
priority before entertaining any other beliefs, according to the very cultish
logic of the CCP.
Social Controls Go to Extremes
This evil cult was able to become a state religion, because the CCP had complete
social controls and deprived individuals of freedom. This kind of control is
unprecedented, since the CCP deprived people of private property, while private
ownership is one foundation of freedom. Before the 1980’s, people in urban areas
could only earn a living by working in Party-controlled enterprises. Farmers in
the rural areas had to live on the farm land belonging to the communes of the
Party. Nobody could escape the CCP’s control. In a socialist country like China,
the Communist Party organizations are ubiquitous—from the central government to
the most grass-roots levels of society, including villages and neighborhoods.
Through the Party committees and branches at all levels, the CCP maintains an
absolute control over society. Such strict control completely squelches
individual freedom—the freedom of movement (residence registration system),
freedom of speech (500,000 rightists were persecuted in history because they
exercised free speech), freedom of thought (Lin Zhao and Zhang Zhixin [7] were
executed for having doubts about the CCP), and freedom to obtain information (it
is illegal to read forbidden books or listen to 'enemies’ radio stations”;
Internet browsing is monitored as well.)
One might say that private ownership is allowed now by the CCP, but we should
not forget that this policy of reform and openness only came about when
socialism reached a point where people did not have enough to eat and the
national economy was on the brink of collapse. The CCP had to take a step back
in order to save itself from destruction. Nevertheless, even after the reform
and opening, the CCP has never relaxed its control over the people. The ongoing
brutal persecution of Falun Gong practitioners could have only occurred in a
country controlled by the Communist Party. When the CCP became an economic
force, it was inevitable that the CCP would intensify its control over the
Chinese people.
Advocating Violence and Despising Life
Almost all evil cults control their followers or resist external pressure
through violence. However, few have resorted to the extent the CCP has to
violent means without compunction. Even the total number of deaths caused by all
other evil cults across the world cannot compare to the number of people killed
by the CCP. The CCP cult sees humanity as merely a means to realize its goal;
killing is just another means. Thus, the CCP has no reservations and scruples in
persecuting people. Anyone, including supporters, members and leaders of the
CCP, can become a target of its persecution.
The CCP fostered the Cambodian Khmer Rouge, a typical case of the Communist
Party’s brutality and disregard for life. Inspired and guided by Mao Zedong’s
teaching, during its reign of three years and eight months, the Pol Pot-led
Cambodian Communist Party slaughtered two million people—about one-fourth of
this small country’s entire population—in order to “eliminate the system of
private ownership.” Out of the total number of deaths, more than 200,000 were of
Chinese ethnicity.
To commemorate the crimes committed by the Communist Party and memorialize the
victims, Cambodia set up a museum for documenting and exhibiting the atrocities
of the Khmer Rouge. The museum is in a former Khmer Rouge prison. Originally a
high school, the building was transformed by Pol Pot to the S-21 Prison, which
was used specifically for dealing with prisoners of conscience. Many
intellectuals were detained there and tortured to death. Displayed along with
the prison buildings and various torture instruments are also the black and
white photos of the victims before they were put to death. There are many
horrible tortures documented: throats cut, brains drilled, infants thrown to the
ground and killed, etc. All these torture methods were reportedly taught by the
“experts and technical professionals” that the CCP dispatched in support of the
Khmer Rouge. The CCP even trained the photographers, who specialized in taking
pictures, whether for documentation or entertainment, of the prisoners before
they were executed.
Precisely in this S-21 Prison a head-drilling machine was devised to extract the
human brains for making nutritious foods for the leaders of the Cambodian
Communist Party. The prisoners of conscience were tied to a chair in front of
the head-drilling machine. The victim would be extremely terrified, as a rapidly
turning drill bit punctured the head from behind and quickly and effectively
extracted the brains before the victim died.
******************
III. The Communist Party’s Cult Nature
What makes the Communist Party so tyrannical and so evil? When this specter of
the Communist Party came to this world, it came with a chilling mission. The
Communist Manifesto has a very famous passage towards the end,
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that
their ends can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social
conditions. Let the ruling classes tremble at a Communistic revolution. The
proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win.
The mission of this specter was to use violence to openly challenge the human
society, to smash the old world, “to eliminate private ownership,” “to eliminate
the character, independence and freedom of the bourgeoisie,” to eliminate
exploitation, to eliminate families, and to let the proletarians govern the
world.
This political party, which openly announced the desire to “beat, smash and
rob,” not only denies its point of view to be evil, but also declared
self-righteously in the Communist Manifesto, “The Communist revolution is the
most radical rupture with traditional relations; no wonder that its development
involved the most radical rupture with traditional ideas.”
Where do the traditional thoughts come from? According to the atheist’s law of
nature, the traditional thoughts come naturally from the laws of nature and the
society. They are the results of systematic movements of the cosmos. According
to those who believe in God, however, the human traditions and moral values are
given by God. Regardless of their origin, the most fundamental human morality,
behavioral norms, and standards of judging good and bad are relatively stable;
they have been the basis for regulating human behavior and maintaining social
order for thousands of years. If mankind lost the moral norms and standards for
judging good and bad, wouldn’t humans degenerate into animals? When the
Communist Manifesto declares it will “fundamentally rupture with traditional
ideas,” it threatens the basis for the normal existence of human society. The
Communist Party was bound to become an evil cult that brings destruction to
mankind.
The entire document of Communist Manifesto, which sets forth the guiding
principles for the communist party, is permeated with extreme pronouncements but
not a bit of kindness and tolerance. Marx and Engels thought they had found the
law of social development through dialectic materialism. Hence, with the "truth"
in hand, they questioned everything and denied everything. They stubbornly
imposed the illusionary Communism on the people and did not hold back in
advocating the use of violence to destroy existing social structures and
cultural foundations. The evil specter the Communist Manifesto injected into the
newborn Communist Party is against the laws of heaven, damaging to human nature,
arrogant, extremely selfish and totally unconstrained.
******************
IV. The Communist Party’s Doomsday Theory—the Fear of the Party Ending
Marx and Engels injected an evil specter into the Communist Party. Lenin
established the Communist Party in Russia and, through the scoundrels’ violence,
he overthrew the transitional government built after the February Revolution,
[8] aborted the bourgeois revolution in Russia, took over the government, and
obtained a foothold for the Communist cult. However, Lenin’s success did not
make the proletarians win the world. Just the contrary, as the first paragraph
in the Communist Manifesto says, “All the powers of old Europe have entered into
a holy alliance to exorcise this spectre...” After the Communist Party was born,
it immediately faced the crisis of its survival and feared elimination at
anytime.
After the October Revolution [9], the Russian Communists, or Bolsheviks, did not
bring the people peace or bread, but only wanton killing. The front line was
losing the war and the revolution worsened the economy in the society. Hence,
the people started to rebel. Civil war quickly spread to the entire nation and
the farmers refused to provide food to the cities. A full-scale riot originated
among the Cossacks near the River Don; its battle with the Red Army brought
brutal bloodshed. The barbaric and brutal nature of the slaughter that took
place in this battle can be seen from the literature such as Sholokhov’s “Tikhii
Don” and his other Don River story collections. The troops, lead by the former
White Army Admiral Aleksandr Vailiyevich Kolchak and General Anton Denikin,
almost overthrew the Russian Communist Party at one point. Even as a newborn
political power, the Communist party was opposed by almost the entire nation,
perhaps because the Communist cult was too evil to win the people’s hearts.
The experience of the Chinese Communist Party was similar to Russia’s. From the
“Mari Incident” and “April 12th Massacre,”[10] to being suppressed five times in
areas controlled by the Chinese Communists, and eventually to being forced to
undertake a 25,000-kilometer (15,600 miles) “Long March” — the CCP always faced
the crisis of being eliminated.
The Communist Party was born with the determination to destroy the old world by
all means. It then found itself having to face a real problem: how to survive
without being eliminated. The Communist Party has been living in a constant fear
of its own demise. To survive has become the Communist cult’s top concern, its
all-consuming focus. With the international Communist alliance in disarray, the
CCP’s crisis of survival has worsened. Since 1989, its fear of its own doomsday
has become more real as its demise has come nearer.
******************
V. The Treasured Weapon for the Communist Cult’s Survival—Brutal Struggle
The Communist Party has constantly emphasized iron discipline, absolute loyalty,
and organizational principles. Those who join the CCP must swear,
“I wish to join the Chinese Communist Party, to support the Party’s
constitution, follow the Party’s regulations, fulfill the member’s obligations,
execute the Party’s decisions, strictly follow the Party’s disciplines, keep the
Party’s secrets, be loyal to the Party, work diligently, dedicate my whole life
to Communism, stand ready to sacrifice everything for the Party and the people,
and never betray the Party.” (See the CCP Constitution, Chapter One, Article
Six)
The CCP calls this spirit of cult-like devotion to the Party the "sense of Party
nature.” It asks a CCP member to be ready anytime to give up all personal
beliefs and principles and to obey absolutely the Party’s will and the leader’s
will. If the Party wants you to be kind, then you should be kind; if the Party
wants you to do evil, then you should do evil. Otherwise you would not meet the
standard of being a Party member, having not shown a strong “sense of Party
nature.”
Mao Zedong said, “Marxist philosophy is a philosophy of struggle.” To foster and
maintain the “sense of Party nature,” the CCP relies on the mechanism of
periodical struggles within the Party. Through continuously mobilizing brutal
struggles inside and outside the Party, the CCP has eliminated dissidents and
created the red terror. At the same time, the CCP continuously purges Party
members, makes its cult-type rules stricter, and fosters members’ aptitude
towards the “Party nature” to enhance the Party’s fighting capacity. This is a
treasured weapon the CP uses to prolong its survival.
Among CCP leaders, Mao Zedong was the most adept at mastering this treasured
weapon of brutal struggle within the Party. The brutality of such a struggle and
the malevolence of its methods began as early as the 1930's in areas controlled
by the Chinese Communists, the so-called “Soviet Area.”
In 1930, Mao Zedong initiated a full-scale revolutionary terror in the Soviet
Area in Jiangxi Province, known as the cleansing of Anti-Bolshevik Corps, or the
AB Corps. Thousands of Red Army soldiers, Party and League members and civilians
in the Communist bases were brutally murdered. The incident was caused by Mao’s
despotic control. After Mao established the Soviet Area in Jiangxi, he was soon
challenged by the local Red Army and Party organizations in southwest Jiangxi
led by Li Wenlin. Mao could not stand any organized oppositional force right
under his nose and he used the most extreme methods to suppress the Party
members he suspected of being dissidents. To create a stern atmosphere for the
cleansing, Mao did not hesitate to start with troops under his direct control.
>From late November to mid December, the First Front Red Army went through a
“quick cleaning.” Organizations for purging counterrevolutionaries were
established at every single level in the army, including division, regiment,
battalion, company, and platoon, arresting and killing Party members who were
from families of landlords or rich farmers and those who had complaints. In less
than one month, among more than 40,000 Red Army soldiers, 4,400 were named as AB
Corps elements, including more than 10 captains (the AB Corps captains); all of
them were executed. [3]
In the following period, Mao began to punish those dissidents in the Soviet
Area. In December 1930, he ordered Li Shaojiu, Secretary General of General
Political Department of the First Front Red Army and Chairman of Purge Committee
to represent the General Frontier Committee and go to the town of Futian in
Jiangxi Province where the Communist government is located. Li Shaojiu arrested
members of the Provincial Action Committee and eight chief leaders of the 20th
Red Army, including Duan Liangbi and Li Baifang. He used many cruel torture
methods such as beating and burning the body - people who were tortured like
this had injuries all over their bodies, fingers fractured, burns all over and
could not move. According to historical materials, the victims’ cries were so
loud as to pierce the sky; the cruel torture methods were extremely inhumane.
[3]
On December 8, the wives of Li Baifang, Ma Ming and Zhou Mian went to visit
their husbands in detention, but they were also arrested as members of the AB
Corps and cruelly tortured. They were severely beaten, their bodies and vulvae
burned and breasts cut with knives. Under the cruel torture, Duan Liangbi
confessed that Li Wenlin, Jin Wanbang, Liu Di, Zhou Mian, Ma Ming and others
were leaders of the AB Corps and that there were many members of AB Corps in the
Red Army’s schools. [3]
>From December 7 to the evening of December 12, in merely five days, Li Shaojiu
and others arrested more than 120 alleged AB Corps members and dozens of
principal counter-revolutionaries in the severe AB Corps cleansing in Futian;
more than 40 people were executed. Li Shaojiu’s cruel acts finally triggered the
“Futian Incident” [11] on December 12, 1930 that highly astounded the Soviet
Area. [3]
>From the Soviet Area to Yan’an, Mao relied on his theory and practice of
struggle and gradually sought and established his absolute leadership of the
Party. After the CCP came to power in 1949, Mao continued to reply on this kind
of inner-party struggle. For example, in the eighth plenum of the Eighth CCP
Central Committee meeting held in Lushan in 1959, Mao Zedong launched a sudden
attack on Peng Dehuai and removed him from his position [12]. All of the central
leaders who attended the conference were asked to take a stand; the few who
dared to express different opinions were all labeled the Peng Dehuai antiparty
bloc. During the Cultural Revolution, the veteran cadres at the CCP’s Central
Committee were punished one after another, but all of them gave in without
putting up a fight. Who would dare to speak a word against Mao Zedong? The CCP
has always emphasized iron discipline, loyalty to the Party, and organizational
principles, requiring absolute obedience to the hierarchy’s leader. This kind of
party nature has been engrained in the continuous political struggles.
Li Lisan, once a CCP leader, was driven to the end of his rope during the
Cultural Revolution. At 68 years of age, he was interrogated on average seven
times per month. His wife Li Sha was treated as the "Soviet revisionist" spy,
and had already been sent to jail; her whereabouts were unknown. With no other
choice and in extreme despair, Li committed suicide by swallowing a large
quantity of sleeping pills. Before his death, Li Lisan wrote a letter to Mao
Zedong, truly reflecting the "sense of Party nature,” according to which a CCP
member does not dare to give up, even on the verge of death:
Chairman,
I am now stepping onto the path of betraying the Party by committing suicide,
and have no means to defend my crime. Only one thing, that is, my entire family
and I have never collaborated with enemy states. Only on this issue, I request
the central government to investigate and examine the facts and draw conclusions
based on truth...
Li Lisan
June 22, 1967 [13]
While Mao Zedong's philosophy of struggle eventually dragged China into an
unprecedented catastrophe, this kind of political campaign and the inner-party
struggle, which is widespread once "every seven or eight years,” have ensured
the survival of the CCP. Every time there was a campaign, a minority of five
percent would be persecuted, and the remaining 95 percent would be brought to an
obedient adherence to the Party’s basic line, thereby enhancing the Party
organization's cohesive force and destructive capacity. These struggles also
eliminated those "faltering" members who were not willing to give up their
conscience, and attacked any force that dared to resist. Through this mechanism
of struggle, those CCP members who have the greatest desire for struggle and are
best at using the methods of hoodlums have gained control. The CCP cult leaders
are all fearless people rich in the experience of struggle and full of the Party
spirit. Such brutal struggle also gives those who have experienced it a "blood
lesson" and violent brainwashing. At the same time, it continuously energizes
the CCP, further strengthening its desire for struggle, ensuring its survival,
and preventing it from becoming a temperate group that gives up the struggle.
This kind of party nature required by the CCP has come precisely from the CCP's
cult nature. In order to realize its goal, the CCP is determined to break away
from all traditional principles, and use all means to fight unhesitatingly with
any force that hinders it. Therefore it needs to train and enslave all its
members to become the Party’s heartless, unjust and faithless tool. This nature
of the CCP originates from its hatred toward human society and traditions, its
delusional self-evaluation, and its extreme selfishness and contempt for other
people’s lives. In order to achieve its so-called ideal, the CCP used violence
at all costs to smash the world and eliminate all dissidents. Such an evil cult
would meet with opposition from people of conscience, so it must eliminate
people's conscience and benevolent thoughts to make people believe in its evil
doctrine. Therefore, in order to ensure its survival, the CCP first of all must
destroy people's conscience, benevolent thoughts and moral standards, turning
people into tame slaves and tools. According to the CCP's logic, the Party's
life and interest override everything else; they even override the collective
interest of all Party members, thus any individual Party member must be prepared
to sacrifice for the Party.
Looking at the CCP's history, individuals who retained the mindset of
traditional intellectuals like Chen Duxiu and Qu Qiubai, or who still cared
about people’s interests like Hu Yaobang and Zhao Ziyang, or who are determined
to be clean officials and bring real service to the people such as Zhu Rongji—no
matter how much they contributed to the Party, and no matter how devoid of
personal ambitions they were, they were inevitably purged, cast aside, or
restricted by the Party's interests and discipline.
The sense of Party nature or the aptitude for the Party that was fostered in
their bones over many years of struggle often made them compromise and surrender
in critical moments, because in their subconscious, the Party's survival is the
highest interest. They would rather sacrifice themselves and watch the evil
force within the Party commit murder, than challenge the Party’s survival with
their conscientious and compassionate thoughts. This is precisely the result of
the CCP's mechanism of struggle: it turns good people into tools that it uses,
and uses the Party nature to limit and even eliminate human conscience to the
greatest extent. Dozens of the CCP’s "line struggles" brought down more than 10
top-level Party leaders or designated successors; none of the top Party leaders
came to a good end. Although Mao Zedong had been the king for 43 years, shortly
after he died, his wife and nephew were put in jail, which was cheered by the
entire Party as a great victory of Maoism. Is this a comedy or a farce?
After the CCP seized political power, there were unceasing political campaigns,
from inner-party fights to struggles outside the Party. This was the case during
the Mao Zedong era, and is still the case in the post-Mao era of "reform and
openness.” In the 1980's, when people just began to have a slight bit of freedom
in their thinking, the CCP launched the campaign of "Opposition to Bourgeois
Liberalization," and proposed "the Four Fundamental Principles" [14] in order to
maintain its absolute leadership. In 1989, the students who peacefully asked for
democracy were bloodily suppressed because the CCP does not allow democratic
aspirations. The 1990's witnessed a rapid increase in Falun Gong practitioners
who believe in Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance, but they were met with
genocidal persecution beginning in 1999, because the CCP cannot tolerate human
nature and benevolent thoughts. It must use violence to destroy people’s
conscience and ensure its own power. Since entering the 21st century, the
Internet has connected the world together, but the CCP has spent great sums of
money in setting up network blockades to trap online liberals, because the CCP
greatly fears people freely obtaining information.
******************
VI. The Degeneration of the Evil Cult of the CCP
The CCP evil cult essentially rules in opposition to human nature and the
principles of heaven. The CCP is known for its arrogance, self-importance,
selfishness, and brutal, unrestrained acts. It consistently brings disasters to
the country and the people, yet it never admits its mistakes, and would never
reveal its true nature to the people. The CCP has never hesitated to change its
slogans and labels, which are regarded by the CCP as the means to maintain its
control. It will do anything to keep in power with total disregard for morality,
justice and human life.
The institutionalization and socialization of this evil cult are bound to lead
to its collapse. As a result of the centralization of power, public opinion has
been silenced and all possible monitoring mechanisms have been destroyed,
leaving no force to stop the CCP from sliding into corruption and disintegration
Today’s CCP has become the largest ruling “party of embezzlement and corruption”
in the world. According to official statistics in China, among the 20 million
officials, officers or cadres in the Party or government over the past 20 years,
eight million have been found guilty of corruption and disciplined or punished
based on party or government regulations. If the unidentified corrupt officials
are also taken into account, the corrupt party and government officials are
estimated to be at over two thirds, only a small portion of whom have been
investigated and exposed.
Securing material benefits by means of corruption and extortion has become the
strongest coherent force for the unity of the CCP today. The corrupt officials
know that without the CCP, they would have no opportunity to connive for
personal gain, and if the CCP falls, they would not only lose their power and
position, but also face investigation. In Heaven’s Wrath, a novel that exposes
behind-the-scenes dealings of the CCP officials, the author Chen Fang spelled
out the CCP’s top secret using the mouth of Hao Xiangshou, a deputy director of
a municipal CCP office, “corruption has stabilized our political power.”
The Chinese people see it clearly, “if we fight corruption, the party will fall;
if we do not fight corruption, the nation will perish.” The CCP, however, will
not risk its own doom to fight corruption. What it will do is to kill a few
corrupt individuals as a token sacrifice for the sake of its image. This
prolongs its life for a few more years at the expense of a small number of
corrupt elements. Today, the only goals of the CCP evil cult are to keep its
power and steer clear from its demise.
In today’s China, ethics and morality have degenerated beyond recognition.
Shoddy products, prostitutes, drugs, conspiracies between officials and gangs,
organized crime syndicates, gambling, bribery—corruption of every kind is
prevalent. The CCP has largely ignored such moral decay, while many high ranking
officials are the bosses in the back room who are extorting protection fees from
people who are afraid. Cai Shaoqing, an expert studying mafia and crime
organizations at Nanjing University, estimates that the number of organized
crime members in China totals at least one million. Each syndicate figure
captured always exposes some behind–the-scenes corrupt Communists who are
government officials, judges, or police.
The CCP is afraid the Chinese people might gain a sense of conscience and
morality, so it does not dare to allow the people to have faith in religion or
freedom of thought. It uses all its resources to persecute the good people who
have faith, such as the underground Christians who believe in Jesus and God and
the Falun Gong practitioners who seek to be Truthful, Compassionate and
Tolerant. The CCP is afraid that democracy would end its one-party rule, so it
does not dare to give people political freedom. It acts swiftly to imprison
independent liberals and civil rights activists. It does, however, give people a
deviated freedom. As long as you do not care about politics and do not oppose
the CCP’s leadership, you may let your desires go in any way you want, even if
it means you do wicked, unethical things. As a result the CCP deteriorates
dramatically and social morality in China experiences an alarmingly sharp
decline.
“Blocking the road to heaven and opening the gate to hell” best describes how
the evil cult of the CCP has devastated the Chinese society today.
******************
VII. Reflections on the Evil Rule of the CCP
What Is the Communist Party?
This seemingly simple question has no simple answers. Under the pretense of
being “for the public” and in the guise of a political party, the Communist
Party has indeed deceived millions of people. And yet it is not a political
party in the ordinary sense, but a harmful and evil cult possessed by an evil
specter. The Communist Party is a living being who manifests in this world
through the Party organizations. What truly controls the Communist Party is the
evil specter that first entered it, and it is that evil specter that determines
the evil nature of the Communist Party.
The leaders of the Communist Party, while acting as the gurus of the cult, serve
only as the mouthpiece of the evil specter and the Party. When their will and
purpose are in line with the Party and can be used by it, they will be chosen as
leaders. But when they can no longer meet the needs of the Party, they will be
ruthlessly overthrown. The mechanism of struggle of the Party makes sure that
only the craftiest, the most evil, and the toughest ones will hold steadily to
the position of guru of the Communist Party. A dozen or so ranking party leaders
have fallen from grace, which proves the truth of this argument. In fact, the
top leaders of the Party are walking on a very narrow tight rope. They can
either break away from the Party line and leave a good name in history, as
Gorbachev did or be victimized by the Party like many general secretaries of the
Party.
The people are the targets of the Party’s enslavement and oppression. Under the
Party’s rule, people have no rights to reject the Party. Instead, they are
forced to accept the Party’s leadership and fulfill the obligation to sustain
the Party. They are also subjected to regular cult type brainwashing under the
threat of coercion from the Party. The CCP forces the whole nation to believe in
and sustain this evil cult. This is rarely seen in the world today, and we have
to recognize the CCP’s unmatchable skill in such oppression.
The party members are a physical mass that has been used to fill up the body of
the Party. Many among them are honest and kind, and may even be quite
accomplished in their public life. These are the people the CCP likes to
recruit, since their reputation and competence may used to serve the Party. Many
others, out of their desire to become an official and enjoy a higher social
status, would work hard to join the Party and aid the evil being. There are also
those who chose to join the Party because they want to accomplish something in
their lives and realized that under the Communist rule they could not do so
unless they joined the Party. Some joined the Party because they wanted the
allocation of an apartment or simply wanted a better image. Thus among the tens
of millions of Party members, there are both good and bad people. Regardless of
motives, once you swear your allegiance in front of the Party’s flag, willingly
or otherwise, that means you have voluntarily devoted yourself to the Party. You
will then go through the brainwashing process by participating in the weekly
political studies. A significant number of Party members will have little if any
of their own thoughts left and would be easily controlled by the evil specter of
the CCP host body as a result of the indoctrination by the Party. These people
will function within the Party like the cells of a human body, and work non-stop
for the Party’s existence, even though they themselves are also part of the
population enslaved by the Party. Sadder still, after the bondage of the “party
nature” is imposed on you, it becomes very hard to take it off. Once you show
your human side, you will be purged or persecuted. You cannot withdraw from the
Party on your own even if you want to, for the Party, with its entrance-yes and
exit-no policy, would regard you as a traitor. That is why people often reveal a
dual-nature: in their political life the nature of the Communist Party, and in
their daily life human nature.
The Party cadres are a group that retains power among Party members. Though they
may have choices between good and bad and make their own decisions on specific
occasions, at specific times, and specific events, they, as a whole, have to
follow the will of the Party. The mandate dictates “the whole Party obeys the
Central Committee.” The Party cadres are the leaders at different levels; they
are the Party’s backbones. They too are merely tools for the Party. They, too,
have been deceived, used and victimized during the past political movements. The
CCP’s underlying criterion is to test whether you are following the right guru
and are sincere in your devotion.
Why Do People Remain Unaware?
The CCP has acted viciously and wickedly throughout its more than 50-year rule
over China. But why do the Chinese people lack a realistic understanding of the
CCP’s evil nature? Is it because the Chinese are dumb? No. The Chinese
constitute one of the wisest nations in the world and boast a rich traditional
culture and heritage of 5000 years. Yet the Chinese people are still living
under the CCP’s rule, completely afraid of expressing their discontent. The key
lies in the mind-control practiced by the CCP.
If the Chinese people enjoyed freedom of expression and could debate openly the
merits and demerits of the CCP, we could imagine the Chinese would have long ago
seen through the evil nature of the CCP and freed themselves from the influence
of this evil cult. Unfortunately, the Chinese people lost their freedom of
expression and thought over half a century ago with the advent of the CCP’s
rule. The purpose behind persecution of the rightists among the intellectuals in
1957 was to restrain free expression and to control people’s minds. In a society
so lacking fundamental freedoms, most of the youth who had wholeheartedly
studied the works of Marx and Engels during the Cultural Revolution have
ironically been labeled as an “anti-Party clique” and are subsequently
persecuted. Discussing the CCP’s rights and wrongs was simply out of the
question.
Not many Chinese would even dare to think of calling the CCP an evil cult.
However, were that assertion made, those who have lived in China would not find
it hard to discover strong evidence supporting the argument, from both their own
experience and those of their family and friends.
The Chinese people have not only been deprived of freedom of thought, they have
also been indoctrinated with the teachings and culture of the Party. Thus, all
that people could hear have been the praises of the Party, and their minds have
been impoverished of any thought other than ideas that reinforce the CCP. Take
the Tiananmen Massacre for example. When shots were fired on June 4th, 1989,
many people instinctively ran to hide in the bushes. Moments later, despite the
risks, they came bravely out of hiding and sang “The Internationale” together.
These Chinese were indeed courageous, innocent and respectable, yet why did they
sing “The Internationale,” the Communist anthem, when confronted with the
Communist killing? The reason is simple. Educated in the Party’s culture, all
the pitiable people know is Communism. Those in Tiananmen Square did not know
any other songs than “The Internationale” and a few more ones that praise the
Communist Party.
What Is the Way Out?
The CCP has been moving towards its complete doom. Sadly, it is still trying to
tie its fate to the Chinese nation before its demise.
The dying CCP is apparently weakening and its control over people’s minds is
loosening. With the advance of telecommunications and the Internet, the CCP is
finding it difficult to control information and suppress expression. As the
corrupt officials increasingly plunder and oppress the people, the public is
beginning to wake up from their illusions about the CCP, and many of them have
started to exercise civil disobedience. The CCP has not only failed to achieve
its goal of increased ideological control in its persecution of Falun Gong, but
also further weakened itself while revealing its absolute ruthlessness. This
opportune moment has made people reconsider the CCP, paving the way for the
Chinese nation to free itself from the ideological bondage and completely break
away from the control of the Communist evil specter.
Having lived under the evil rule of the CCP for over 50 years, the Chinese
people do not need a violent revolution; rather, they need redemption of their
souls. This can be achieved through self-help, and the first step towards that
goal is to become aware of the evil nature of the CCP.
The day will come when people cast aside the Party’s organizations that are
attached to the state apparatus, allowing the social systems to function
independently, backed up by the core forces of the society. With the passing of
a dictatorial Party organization, the efficiency of the government will be
improved and enhanced. And that day is right around the corner. In fact, as
early as the 1980's, the reformers inside the Party advocated the idea of
“separating the Party from the government,” in an attempt to exclude the Party
from the government. The reform efforts from within the CCP have proven to be
inadequate and unsuccessful when the notion of “the absolute leadership of the
Party” is not totally rejected ideologically.
The Party culture is the environment necessary for the survival of the communist
evil cult. Removing the CCP’s possession of people’s minds may prove to be more
difficult than clearing out the CCP’s possession of state administrations, but
such a removal is the only way to truly uproot the evil of Communism. This can
be achieved only through the efforts of the Chinese people themselves. With
their minds set right and human nature returned to its original state, the
public would regain its morality and succeed in a transition to a decent
non-Communist society. The cure for this evil possession lies in the recognition
of the evil specter’s nature and harmfulness, eradicating it from people’s
minds, and clearing it out, so that it has no place to hide. The Communist Party
stresses ideological control, since it is nothing but an ideology itself. That
ideology will dissipate when all Chinese reject the Communist falsehood in their
minds, actively wipe out the Party culture, and rid their own mentalities and
lives of the influences from the communist evil cult. As people save themselves,
the CCP will disintegrate.
Nations ruled by Communists are associated with poverty, totalitarianism, and
persecution. There are very few such nations left, including China, North Korea,
Vietnam, and Cuba. Their days are numbered.
With the wisdom of the Chinese people, backed by the inspiration of the
historical glory of the Chinese nation, a China freed from the evil possession
of communism will be a promising nation.
******************
Conclusion
The CCP no longer believes in communism. Its soul has died, but its shadow
remains. It has inherited only the ‘skin’ of communism, but still manifests the
nature of an evil cult: arrogance, conceit and selfishness, and indulgence in
wanton destructiveness. The CCP has inherited the Communist denial of the law of
heaven, and its rejection of human nature has remained unchanged.
Today, the CCP continues to rule China with the methods of struggle mastered
over the years, using its close-knit organizational system coupled with the
ruling form of “Party possession,” as well as evil propaganda that functions as
a state-religion. The six features of the Communist Party outlined previously
place today’s CCP firmly within the definition of an “evil cult’: it does no
good, only evil.
As it nears death, this Communist evil cult is accelerating the pace of its
corruption and degeneration. What is most troublesome is that it is stubbornly
doing what it can to take the Chinese nation with it into an abyss of corruption
and degeneration.
The Chinese need to help themselves; they need to reflect, and they need to
shake off the CCP.
Notes:
[1] “The leopard has died, but its skin is still left” is from the ancient
Chinese book of prophecy, the Plum Blossom Poem by Shao Yong (1011-1077). The
leopard here refers to the geographic territory of the former Soviet Union,
which indeed resembles a running leopard in shape. With the collapse of the
former Soviet Union, the essence of the communist system has disintegrated,
leaving only the “skin” (the form), which the Chinese Communist Party inherited.
[2] Constitution of the People's Republic of China (official translation, 1999).
[3] From Historical Investigation of Mao Zedong’s Purge of “AB Corps” in Soviet
Area, Jiangxi Province written by Gao Hua. The “AB Corps” incident refers to the
“Anti-Bolshevik Corps” operation in 1930, when Mao ordered the killing of
thousands of Party members, Red Army soldiers, and innocent civilians in Jiangxi
province in an attempt to consolidate his power in the CCP-controlled areas.
[4] From Mao’s “Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan”
(1927).
[5] Mount Tai (Taishan) is the first of five famous mountains in Shandong
Province, China. It has been a UN world heritage site since 1987.
[6] The Land Enclosure Movement relates to a dark side of the economic reforms
of China. Similar to the industrial revolution in England (1760-1850),
agricultural lands in today’s China have been demarcated to build various
economic zones at all levels (county, city, provincial and state). As a result
of the land enclosure, Chinese farmers have been losing their land. In the
cities, residents in older city and town districts were frequently forced to
relocate so as to vacate the land for commercial development with minimal
compensation for the residents. More information is available at:
http://www.uglychinese.org/enclosure.htm.
[7] Two intellectuals who were tortured to death by the CCP during the Great
Cultural Revolution for disbelieving in the CCP and being outspoken in telling
the truth.
[8] It refers to the Russian bourgeois revolution in February 1917, which took
the throne of the Tsar.
[9] The October Revolution, also known as the Bolshevik Revolution, was led by
Lenin and occurred in October of 1917. The revolution murdered the
revolutionaries of the capitalist class who had overthrown the Tsar, thus
strangling Russia’s bourgeois revolution.
[10] Both the “Mari Incident” and the “April 12th Massacre” refer to the
Kuomintang’s attacks on the CCP. The “Mari Incident” happened on May 21, 1927,
in Changsha City of Hunan province. The “April 12th Massacre” occurred on April
12, 1927 in Shanghai. In both cases, some CCP members and pro-CCP activists were
attacked, arrested or killed.
[11] Liu Di, a political officer of the 20th Red Army who was accused of being a
member of “AB Corps,” led a revolt in Futian charging Li Shaojiu as a
counter-revolutionary. They took over the control of Futian city and released
more than 100 arrested for the “AB Corps,” and shouted the “Down with Mao
Zedong” slogan.
[12] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader.
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches
at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[13] From “Li Lisan: The Person for Whom Four Memorial Services Have Been Held.”
[14] The four principles are: socialist path, dictatorship of the proletariat,
the CCP’s leadership, and Marxism-Leninism and Mao Zedong Thought.
Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 9
The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels
Foreword
For over a century, the boisterous Communist movement has only brought mankind
war, poverty, brutality and dictatorship. With the collapse of the Soviet Union
and the Eastern European Communist Parties, this disastrous and absurd drama
finally entered its last stage by the end of the last century. No one, from the
ordinary citizens to the General Secretary of the Communist Party, believes in
the myth of Communism anymore.
The Chinese Communist regime came into being due to neither “divine mandate” [1]
nor democratic election. Today, with its ideology destroyed, the legitimacy of
its reign is facing an unprecedented challenge.
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is unwilling to leave the historical stage in
obedience to history. Instead, it is using the ruthless methods developed during
decades of political campaigns to renew its search for legitimacy and its
attempt to revive its dead mandate.
The CCP’s policies of reform and opening up disguise a desperate intention to
maintain its totalitarian rule. The economic achievements earned by the hard
work of the Chinese people in the past twenty years did not persuade the CCP to
put down its butcher knife. Instead, the CCP co-opted these achievements to
validate its reign and to cover up and glamorize its consistent scoundrel
behavior. What is most terrifying is that the CCP is going all out to try to
destroy the moral foundation of the entire nation, attempting to turn every
Chinese national to various degrees into a scoundrel in order to create an
environment favorable for the CCP to “advance with time.”
In the historical moment today, it is especially important for us to understand
clearly why the CCP acts like scoundrels and to discern its criminal nature, so
that the Chinese nation can achieve lasting stability and peace, enter as soon
as possible an era devoid of the CCP, and construct a future of renewed national
splendor.
******************
I. The Scoundrel Nature of the CCP Has Never Changed
Who Is the CCP’s Reform for?
Throughout history, whenever the CCP encountered crises, it would demonstrate
some traces of improvement, enticing people to develop illusions about the CCP.
Without exception, the illusions are shattered time and again. Today, the CCP
has pursued short-term benefits and in doing so produced a show of economic
prosperity that has once again persuaded the people to believe in fantasies
about the CCP. However, the fundamental conflicts between the interest of the
CCP and that of the nation and the people determine that this false prosperity
will not last. The ‘reform’ the CCP has promised has one purpose: to maintain
its reign. It is a lame reform, a change in surface but not in substance.
Underneath the lopsided development lies a great social crisis. Once the crisis
breaks out, the nation and the people will suffer once again.
With the change of leadership, the new generation of CCP leaders had no part in
the Communist revolution, and therefore have less and less prestige in managing
the nation. Amidst the crisis of its legitimacy, the CCP’s protection of the
Party’s interests has increasingly become the basic guarantee for maintaining
the interests of individuals within the CCP. The CCP’s nature is unconstrained
selfishness; to hope such a party might devote itself to developing the country
peacefully is wishful thinking.
Let us look at what People’s Daily, the mouthpiece of the CCP, said in a front
page story on July 12th, 2004: “The historical dialectics have taught the CCP
members the following: Those things that should be changed must change,
otherwise deterioration will follow; those that should not be changed must
remain unchanged, otherwise it will lead to self destruction.”
What is it that should remain unchanged? The People’s Daily explains: “The
Party’s basic line of ‘one center, two basic points’ must last solidly for one
hundred years without any vacillation.” [2]
People don’t necessarily understand what the ‘center’ and ‘basic points’ stand
for, but everyone knows that the Communist specter’s determination to maintain
its collective interest and dictatorship never changes. Communism has been
defeated globally, and is doomed to become more and more moribund. Nevertheless,
the more corrupt a thing becomes the more destructive it becomes during its
dying struggle. To discuss democratic improvements with the Communist Party is
like asking a tiger for its skin.
What Would China Do Without the Communist Party?
As the CCP heads toward deterioration, people unexpectedly discover that for
decades the evil specter CCP has, with its ever changing roguish means,
instilled its elements into every aspect of ordinary people’s lives.
At the time of Mao Zedong’s death, so many Chinese cried bitterly before Mao’s
portrait, wondering repeatedly, “How can China continue without Chairman Mao?”
Ironically, twenty years later, when the world is questioning the political
legitimacy of the Communist Party, the CCP has spread a new round of propaganda,
making people wonder again, "What would China do without the Communist Party?”
In reality, the CCP’s all-pervasive political control has so deeply branded our
culture and our mindsets that even the criteria with which we judge the CCP have
come from the CCP. If in the past the CCP controlled people by instilling its
elements into them, then the CCP has now come to harvest what it sowed, since
those things instilled in people’s minds have been digested and absorbed into
their very cells. People think according to the CCP’s logic and put themselves
in the CCP's shoes in judging right and wrong. Regarding the CCP’s killing of
student protesters on June 4, 1989, some people said, “If I were Deng Xiaoping,
I too would quell the protest with tanks.” In the persecution of Falun Gong,
some people are saying, "If I were Jiang Zemin, I too would eliminate Falun
Gong.” About the ban on free speech, some people are saying, "If I were the CCP,
I would do the same.” Truth and conscience have vanished, leaving only the CCP’s
logic. This has been the consequence of the extremely vile and ruthless methods
used by the CCP. As long as the CCP can continually instill its moral toxins
into the people’s minds, it can continue to gain energy to sustain itself.
"What would China do without the CCP?" This mode of thinking fits precisely the
CCP’s desires of having people reason by its own logic.
China came through her 5000-year history of civilization without the CCP; no
country in the world would stop social advancement because of the fall of a
particular regime. After decades of the CCP's rule, however, people no longer
recognize this fact. The CCP's prolonged propaganda has trained people to think
of the Party as their mother. The omnipresent CCP politics have rendered people
faint in thinking how to live their lives without the CCP.
Without Mao Zedong, China did not fall; would China collapse without the CCP!?
Who Is the Real Source of Turmoil?
Many people know and dislike the CCP's scoundrel behavior, and loathe its
struggles and deceptions. But they, at the same time, fear the CCP’s political
movements and the resultant turmoil, and fear chaos will visit China again.
Thus, once the CCP threatens people with “turmoil,” people fall into a silent
acceptance of the CCP’s rule, feeling helpless in the face of the CCP’s despotic
power.
In reality, with its several million troops and armed police, the CCP is the
real source of turmoil. Ordinary citizens have neither the cause nor the
capability to initiate turmoil. Only the regressive CCP would be so reckless as
to bring the country into turmoil. “Stability overrides everything else” and
“Nipping the buds of all unstable elements”—these slogans have become the
theoretical basis for the CCP to suppress people. Who is the biggest cause of
instability in China? Is it not the CCP, who specializes in tyranny? The CCP
instigates turmoil, and then in turn uses the chaos it created to coerce the
people. This is a common behavior of all scoundrels.
******************
II. Economic Development Is Sacrificed by the CCP
Taking Credit for the Achievements of People’s Hard Work
The CCP’s claim to legitimacy lies in the economic development over the past 20
some years. In reality, however, such a development was gradually achieved by
the Chinese people after the fetters of the CCP were slightly relaxed and,
therefore, has nothing to do with the CCP’s own merit. The CCP has, however,
claimed this economic development as its own achievement, asking people to be
grateful for it. The CCP would hope people to believe that none of these
developments would have taken place without the CCP, while we all know that many
non-Communist countries have achieved faster economic growth a long time ago.
Having won Olympic gold medals, the athletes are required to thank the Party.
The Party did not hesitate to use the forged image of a “great nation of sports”
to eulogize its sagacious leadership. China suffered a great deal in the SARS
epidemic, but People's Daily reportedly said that China defeated the virus
“relying on the Party's basic theory, basic line, basic principle, and basic
experience.” The launching of China’s spaceship Shenzhou-V was accomplished by
the professionals of astronautic science and technology, but the CCP used it as
an evidence to prove that only the CCP could lead the Chinese people to enter
the rank of powerful countries in the world. As for China’s hosting of the 2008
Olympic Games, what was in reality an “olive branch” given by Western countries
to encourage China to improve its human rights, the CCP uses to burnish its
claims to legitimacy and to use as a pretext for suppressing the Chinese people.
China’s “great market potential,” which is sought after by foreign investors,
stems from the consumption power of China’s population of 1.3 billion. The CCP
usurps credit for this potential, and turns it into a keen weapon used to coerce
western society into cooperating with the CCP’s rule.
The CCP attributes anything bad to reactionary forces and the ulterior motives
of individuals, while crediting everything good to the Party leadership. The CCP
will make use of every single achievement to make its claim to legitimacy more
attractive. Even the wrongdoings that the CCP commits can be turned into
something good to serve its purposes. For example, when the truth about the
rampant spreading of AIDS could no longer be covered up, the CCP suddenly
created a new identity. It carefully mobilized its propaganda machine, utilizing
everyone from well-known actors to Party secretaries in order to portray the
prime culprit, the CCP, as a blessing for patients, a destroyer of AIDS, and a
challenger to disease. In dealing with such a serious life-and-death issue, all
the CCP could think of was how to use the issue to glorify itself. Only as
vicious a scoundrel as the CCP is capable of such ruthless behaviors as brazen
or underhanded taking of credits and an utter disregard for human life.
Economic Disadvantage Caused by Short-Sighted Behaviours
Facing a serious “legitimacy crisis,” the CCP carried out the policies of reform
and openness in the 1980’s in order to maintain its rule. Its eagerness for a
quick success has placed China in a disadvantageous position termed by
economists as the “curse of the latecomer.”
The concepts of “curse of the latecomer” or “latecomer advantage” refer to the
fact that underdeveloped countries, which set out late for development, can
imitate the developed countries in many aspects. The imitation can take two
forms: imitating the social system, or imitating the technological and
industrial models. Imitating a social system is usually difficult, since a
system reform would endanger the vested interests of some social or political
groups; thus underdeveloped countries are inclined to imitate developed
countries’ technologies. Although technological imitation can generate
short-term economic growth, it may result in many hidden risks or even failure
in long-term development.
It is precisely the “curse to the latecomer,” a path to failure, that the CCP
has followed. Over the past two decades, China’s “technological imitation” has
led to some achievements, which have been taken by the CCP to its own advantage
in order to prove its “legitimacy” and continue to resist political reform that
would undermine the CCP’s own interests. Thus, the long-term interests of the
nation have been sacrificed.
A Painful Cost for the CCP’s Economic Development
While the CCP constantly brags about its economic advancement, in reality,
China’s economy today ranks lower in the world than during the Qianlong’s reign
(1711-1799) in the Qing Dynasty. During the Qianlong period, China’s GDP
accounted for 51 percent of the world’s total. In the early years after Sun
Yat-sen founded the Republic of China (Kuomintang or KMT period), China’s GDP
accounted for 27 percent of the world’s total. By 1923, the percentage dropped,
but still was as high as 12 percent. In 1949, when the CCP took control, the
percentage was 5.7, but in 2003, China’s GDP was less than 4 percent of the
world’s total. In contrast to the economic downsizing during the KMT period that
was caused by several decades of war, the continuing economic decline during the
CCP’s reign occurred during peaceful times.
Today, in order to legitimize its power, the CCP was eager for quick successes
and instant benefits. The crippled economic reform that the CCP launched to
safeguard its interests has cost the country dearly. The rapid economic growth
in the past twenty years is, to a large extent, built on the excessive use or
even waste of resources, and has been gained at the cost of environmental
destruction. A considerable portion of China’s GDP is achieved by sacrificing
the opportunities of future generations. In 2003, China contributed less than 4
percent to the world economy, but its consumption of steel, cement and other
materials amounted to one third of the total global consumption.[3]
>From the 1980’s to the end of the 1990’s, desertification in China increased
from a little over 1000 to 2460 square kilometres. The per-capita arable land
also decreased from about 2 mu in 1980 to 1.43 mu in 2003 [4]. The widespread
upsurge of land enclosure for development has led China to lose 100 million mu
of arable land in just a few years time. The confiscated land, however, has as a
use rate as low as 43 percent. Currently, the total amount of wastewater
discharge is 43.95 billion tons, exceeding the environmental capacity by 82
percent. In the seven major river systems, 40.9 percent of the water is not
suitable for drinking by humans or livestock. Seventy-five percent of the lakes
are polluted so as to produce various degrees of eutrophication.[5] The
conflicts between man and nature in China have never been as intense as they are
today. Neither China nor the world can withstand such unhealthy growth. Deluded
by the superficial resplendence of high rises and mansions, people are unaware
of the impending ecological crisis. Once the time comes for nature to take
revenge upon human beings, however, it will bring disastrous consequences to the
Chinese nation.
In comparison, Russia, after abandoning Communism, has carried out economic and
political reforms at the same time. After experiencing a short period of agony,
it has embarked on a rapid development. From 1999 to 2003, Russia’s GDP
increased by a total of 29.9 percent. The living standard of its residents has
been significantly improved. The Western business circles have begun not only to
discuss the “Russian economic phenomenon,” but have also begun to invest in
Russia, the new hotspot, on a large scale. Russia’s ranking among the most
attractive nations for investment has jumped from 17th in 2002 to 8th in 2003,
becoming one of the world’s top ten popular nations for investment for the first
time.
Even India, a country that in the minds of most Chinese is poverty-stricken and
full of ethnic conflicts, has enjoyed a significantly expedited development and
achieved an economic growth rate of 7-8 percent per year since its economic
reforms in 1991. India has a relatively complete legal system in a market
economy, a healthy financial system, a well-developed democratic system, and a
stable public mentality. It has been recognized by the international community
as a country of great development potential.
On the contrary, the CCP only engages in economic reform without making
political reform. The false appearance of an economy that flourishes in the
short run, which created an illusion of the socialist system, has hindered the
natural “evolution of social systems.” It is this incomplete reform that has
caused an increasing imbalance in the Chinese society and sharpened social
conflicts. The financial gains achieved by the people are not systematically
protected by a stable legal and constitutional system. Furthermore, in the
process of privatizing the state-owned properties, the CCP’s power-holders have
utilized their positions to fill their own pockets.
CCP’s Repeated Cheating of Peasants
CCP relied on peasants to gain power; the rural residents in the CCP-controlled
areas in the early stage of its buildup devoted all they had to the CCP. But
after the CCP obtained control of the country, peasants have experienced severe
discrimination.
After the CCP established the government, it set up a very unfair system: the
residential registration system. The system forcefully classifies people into
rural and non-rural populations, creating an unreasonable separation and
opposition within the country. Peasants have no medical insurance, no
unemployment welfare, no retirement pensions and cannot take loans from banks.
Peasants are the most impoverished class in China, but also the class carrying
the heaviest tax burden. Peasants need to pay a mandatory provident fund, public
welfare fund, administrative management fund, extra education fee, birth control
fee, militia organization and training fee, country road construction fee and
military service compensation fee. Besides all these fees, they also have to
sell part of the grains they produce at a flat rate to the state as a mandatory
requirement, and pay agriculture tax, land tax, special local produce tax, and
butchery tax in addition to numerous other levies. In contrast, the non-rural
population does not pay these fees and taxes.
In the beginning of 2004, China’s Premier Wen Jiabao issued a “No. 1 Document,”
stating that rural China was facing the most difficult time since the economic
reform in 1978. Income for most peasants had stagnated or even declined. They
had become poorer, and the income gap between urban and rural residents
continued to widen.
In a tree farm in eastern Sichuan province, upper level authorites distributed
500,000 yuan (approximately US$ 60,500) for a reforestation project. The leaders
at the tree farm first put 200,000 yuan in their own pocket, and then allocated
the remaining 300,000 yuan to tree planting. But as the money was taken away
when passing through each level of the government, very little was left in the
end for local peasants who did the actual tree planting. The government did not
need to worry that the peasants would refuse to work on the project because of
inadequate funding. The peasants were so impoverished that they would work for
very little money. For this same reason products made in China are so cheap.
Using Economic Interests to Pressure Western Countries
Many people believe that trade with China will promote human rights, freedom of
speech and democratic reform in China. After more than 20 years, it is clear
that this assumption is only wishful thinking. A comparison of the principles
for doing business in China and the West provides a common example. The fairness
and transparency of Western societies are replaced by personal relations,
bribery and embezzlement in China. Many Western corporations have become
culpable by further exacerbating China’s corruption; some companies even help
the CCP hide its human rights violations and persecution of its own people.
The CCP typically behaves like a scoundrel by playing the economic card in
foreign diplomacy. Whether China’s aircraft manufacturing contract is given to
France or the U.S. depends on which country keeps quiet on CCP’s human rights
issues. Many Western businessmen and politicians are driven and controlled by
economic profits from China. Some Information technology companies from North
America have supplied specialized products to the CCP for blocking the internet.
Some Internet websites have, in order to gain entry to the Chinese market,
agreed to censor themselves so as to filter out information disliked by the CCP.
According to data from China’s Ministry of Commerce, by the end of April 2004,
China has seen a total US$ 990 billion of foreign investment in various
contracts. The “huge blood transfusion” to the CCP’s economy from foreign
capital is apparent. But in the process of investment, foreign capital did not
bring the concept of democracy, freedom and human rights to the Chinese people.
The CCP capitalizes in its propaganda on the unconditional cooperation by
foreign investors and foreign governments and the flattery of some countries. By
making use of China’s superficial economic prosperity, the CCP officials have
become extremely adept at colluding with businesses to divide state wealth and
block political reforms.
******************
III. The CCP’s Brainwashing Techniques: From “Brazen” to “Delicate”
People are often heard to say, “I know the CCP lied too often in the past, but
this time it is telling the truth.” Ironically, in retrospect, this is what
people would say each time after the CCP made a grave mistake in the past. This
reflects the ability the CCP has acquired over the decades to use lies to fool
its people.
People have developed some resistance to the CCP’s tall tales; in response, the
CCP’s fabrication and propaganda have become more “delicate” and “professional.”
Evolving from the slogan-style propaganda of the past, the CCP’s lies have
become more “gradual” and “subtle.” Particularly under the conditions of the
information blockade the CCP has erected around China, it makes up stories based
on partial facts to mislead the public, which is even more detrimental and
deceptive than tall tales.
Chinascope, an English language journal, carried an article in October, 2004
that analyzes cases whereby the CCP uses more “delicate” means to fabricate lies
in order to cover up the truth. When SARS broke out in mainland China in 2003,
the outside world suspected that China had hidden information about the
epidemic, and yet the CCP repeatedly refused to acknowledge it. To find out if
the CCP had been truthful about its report on SARS, the author of the article
read all 400-plus reports on SARS from the beginning to April 2003 on the Xinhua
website. These reports told the following story: As soon as SARS appeared,
governments at central and local levels had mobilized experts to give timely
treatment to the patients who later were discharged from hospitals upon
recovery; in response to trouble-makers’ incitement of rushed shopping for
stock-up in order to avoid having to go out when the disease is widespread, the
government had wasted no time to stop rumors and taken steps to prevent their
spread, so the social order had been effectively ensured; although a very small
number of anti-China forces groundlessly suspected a cover-up by the Chinese
government, most countries and people did not believe these rumors; the upcoming
Guangzhou Trade Fair would have the largest participation ever from businesses
around the world; tourists from overseas confirmed that it was safe to travel in
China; experts from the World Health Organization, in particular, stated in
public that the Chinese government had been forthcoming in cooperating and
taking appropriate measures in dealing with SARS, so that there should be no
problems; and specialists had given the go-ahead [after over 20 days delay] to
Guangdong province for field inspection. These 400-plus articles gave the public
including the author an impression that the CCP had been quite transparent
during these four months and responsible to the people’s health, and made the
people disbelieve that the CCP could have hidden anything. However, on April 20,
2003, the Information Office of the State Council announced in its press
conference that SARS had indeed broken out in China and thus indirectly admitted
that the government had been covering up the epidemics. Only then did this
author see the truth and understand the brazen and deceptive methods employed by
the CCP.
On the general election in Taiwan, the CCP, using the same “gradual” and
“patiently guiding” approach, suggests to people that a presidential election
would lead to disasters: a surge in the suicide rate, a collapse in the stock
markets, an increase in “weird diseases,” mental disorders, out-migration of the
island inhabitants, family feuds, a callous attitude towards life, a depressed
market, indiscriminate shooting, protests and demonstrations, a siege on the
presidential building, social unrest, political farce, and so on. The CCP filled
the heads of the people in mainland China with these ideas on a daily basis in
an attempt to let the people conclude for themselves: “all of these are the
disastrous results of an election” and “we should never ever hold a democratic
election.”
On the issue of Falun Gong, the CCP has displayed an even higher level of skill
with deceptions meant to frame Falun Gong. The CCP’s staged shows have been so
vivid and kept coming one after another. No wonder so many Chinese have been
fooled. The CCP’s craftiness has been so deceptive that the victims of its
deception willingly believe in the CCP’s lies and think that they have the
truth.
The CCP’s cheating ability in its brainwashing propaganda over the past decades
has become more “delicate” and “subtle,” which is a natural extension of its
deceptive and shameless nature.
******************
IV. The CCP’s Hypocrisy in Human Rights
>From Seeking Democracy for the Sake of Power to Dictatorial Rule and Hypocrisy
in Human Rights
“In a democratic nation, sovereignty should lie in the hands of the people,
which is in line with the principles of heaven and earth. If a nation claims to
be democratic and yet sovereignty does not rest with its people, that is
definitely not on the right track and can only be regarded as a deviation, and
this nation is not a democratic nation… how could democracy be possible without
ending the Party rule and without a popular election? Return people’s rights to
people! ”
You may take the above as a quotation from an article written by enemies
overseas slamming the CCP; but you are wrong. The above statement is taken from
an article run by Xinhua Daily, a CCP newspaper, on September 27, 1945.
The CCP that had trumpeted “popular election” and demanded “returning people’s
rights to people” has been treating “popular suffrage” as taboo since it usurped
power. The people who are supposed to be “the masters and owners of the state”
have no rights whatsoever to make their own decisions. No words, not even
“roguish,” would be sufficient to describe the CCP’s nature and what the CCP has
done to its people.
If you fancy that what’s gone is gone and the evil cult of the CCP that has
flourished on killing and ruled the nation with lies will now start reforming
itself and becoming benevolent and be truly willing to “return people’s rights
to people,” you are wrong again. Let us hear what People’s Daily, the CCP’s
mouthpiece, has to say on November 23rd, 2004, 60 years after the above public
statement: “A steadfast control of ideology is the essential ideological and
political foundation for consolidating the Party’s rule.”
Recently, the CCP proposed a so-called new “Three No Principle,” [6] the first
of which is “Development with no debates.” The CCP’s real purpose is not
“development” but to emphasize “no debates,” establishing “one voice, one hall.”
When asked by the renowned CBS correspondent Mike Wallace in 2000 why China has
not conducted popular elections, Jiang Zemin responded, “The Chinese people are
way too low in education.”
However, as early as February 25, 1939, the CCP cried out in its Xinhua Daily,
“They (the Kuomintang) think that democratic politics in China are not to be
realized today, but some years later. They hope that democratic politics should
wait until the knowledge and education levels of the Chinese people reach those
of bourgeois democratic countries in Europe and America…… but, only under the
democratic system will it become easier to educate and train the people.”
And the hypocritical difference between what Xinhua said in 1939 and what Jiang
Zemin said in 2000 reflects the true picture of the CCP’s roguish nature.
After the Tiananmen Massacre in 1989, the CCP reentered the world stage carrying
a miserable human rights record. History gave the CCP a chance to choose: Either
it should learn to respect its people and truly improve human rights; or it
could continue to abuse human rights inside China while pretending to the
outside world to respect human rights in order to evade international
condemnation.
Unfortunately, the CCP, consistent with its hypocritical nature, chose the
second path without hesitation. It sustained and gathered together a large
number of dishonest talents in scientific and religious fields who are
specifically assigned to put up deceptive propaganda overseas and trumpet the
CCP’s progress in human rights. It concocted a range of unjustifiable rights
fallacies such as “the survival right,” or rights to shelter and food. (When
people are hungry, do they not have the right to speak? Even if the hungry
cannot speak, would it be allowed for those who have eaten their fill to speak
for the hungry?) It even tried to deceive the Chinese people and western
democracies by repeatedly manipulating the game of human rights and had the
audacity to say “the present is the best period for China’s human rights”.
Article 35 of China’s Constitution stipulates that citizens of the People’s
Republic of China have the freedoms of expression, publication, assembly,
association, protest, and demonstration. The CCP is simply playing a word game.
Tens of millions of Falun Gong practitioners have been deprived of their rights
of conscience, speech, publication, and assembly. They do not have the right to
defend themselves, and even their appeal to higher authorities is considered
illegal. On more than one occasion, some civilian groups have applied to
demonstrate in Beijing. The government, instead of giving its approval, arrested
the applicants. The “one state, two systems” policy for Hong Kong affirmed by
CCP’s constitution is also a trap set up by the communist rulers for the British
government and the people in Hong Kong. The CCP talks about no change in Hong
Kong for 50 years, and yet it has tried to change the two systems into one by
attempting to pass tyrannical legislation, Basic Law Article 23, within just
five years. [7]
The new sinister ploy employed by the CCP is to use the fake “relaxation in
speech” to cover up the nature of its monitoring and control. The Chinese now
appear to speak their minds more freely and, besides, the internet has made news
travel faster. So the CCP openly claims that it now allows freedom of speech,
and quite a number of people think so too. But this is all untrue. It is not
that the CCP has become benevolent, rather, the Party could not stop social
development and technological advance. Let us look at the role the CCP is
playing regarding the internet: It is blocking websites, filtering information,
monitoring chat rooms, controlling emails, and incriminating net users.
Everything it is doing is regressive in nature. Today, with the help of some
capitalists who disregard human rights and conscience, the CCP’s police have
been equipped with the high-tech devices by which they are able to monitor every
move the net users make inside a patrol car. When we look at the indecency of
the CCP—its conduct of evils deeds in broad daylight—in the context of the
global movement toward democratic freedom, how can we expect it to make any
progress in human rights? The CCP itself said it all: “It loosens up to the
outside but tightens up internally.” The CCP’s immoral nature has never changed.
To create a good image for itself at the UN Commission on Human Rights, in 2004
the CCP staged an array of events to severely punish the abuse of human rights.
These events, however, are for foreigners’ eyes only and have no substance. That
is because in China the biggest human rights abuser is the CCP itself as well as
its former General Secretary Jiang Zemin, former secretary of the Political and
Judiciary Commission Luo Gan, the minister Zhou Yongkang, and the deputy
minister Liu Jing of the Ministry of Public Security. Relying upon these people
to punish human rights abuse is like asking robbers to capture thieves.
An analogy could be made to a serial rapist who, when hidden from public view,
used to assault ten girls in a day. Then, there are too many people around, so
he can assault only one girl in front of the crowd. Can the rapist be said to
have changed for the better? His going from assaults behind the scenes to raping
in public only proves that the rapist is even more base and shameless than
before. The nature of the serial rapist has not changed at all; what has changed
is that it is no longer as easy for him to commit the crime.
The CCP is just like this serial rapist. The CCP’s dictatorial nature and its
instinctive fear of losing power determine that it will not respect people’s
rights. The human, material, and financial resources used to beautify its human
rights record have far exceeded its efforts in the true improvement of human
rights. The plaguing of China by the communist rogues has been the biggest
misfortune for the Chinese people.
Dress Up to Commit Scoundrel Deeds Using the Law As a Disguise
To protect the gains of special-interest groups, the CCP has on the one hand
torn up their previous façade and completely abandoned the workers, peasants,
and the populace, and on the other hand with time advanced their deceitful and
scoundrel means as more and more human rights abuses of the CCP are exposed to
the international community. The CCP has used popular vocabulary such as “the
rule of law,” “market,” “for the people,” and “reform” to confuse people’s
minds. The CCP did not change its evil scoundrel nature even if it dresses
itself up in a “Western-style suit.” It is just more misleading and deceiving
than the CCP “in a Mao suit.” In George Orwell’s Animal Farm (1945), the pigs
learned to stand and walk on two legs. The newly acquired skill gave the pigs a
new image, but did not change their pig nature.
A. Making Laws and Regulations in Violation of the Chinese Constitution
These unconstitutional laws and regulations are passed on to law enforcement
personnel at various levels as “the legal basis.” The goal is to assail the
people’s efforts to fight against persecution, gain freedom, and uphold human
rights.
B. Non-political Problems Are Handled with Political Means
An ordinary social problem would be elevated to the height of “competing with
the Party for the masses,” “bringing demise to the Party and the country,”
“insurgence,” and “enemy forces.” A non-political issue would intentionally be
politicized, so that the CCP could use political movements as a propaganda tool
to incite people’s hatred.
C. Political Problems Are Handled with Non-political Means
The CCP’s latest ploy to attack pro-democratic personnel and
independent-thinking intellectuals is to set up “traps” in order to imprison
them. Such “traps” include false accusations of civil offenses such as
prostitution and tax evasion. This is done with a low profile to avoid
condemnation by outside groups. These crimes, which are enough to ruin the
reputations of the accused, are also used to humiliate the victims in public.
The only change to the CCP’s scoundrel nature, if any, is that it has become
even more disgraceful and inhuman.
The Hostage Culture of Scoundrels—Holding Over One Billion People as Hostage
Imagine that a licentious criminal broke into a home and raped a girl. At the
trial, this criminal defended himself by arguing that he did not kill the victim
since he was busy raping her. Because killing is worse than raping and since he
did not kill the victim, he is not only innocent but should also be released
immediately. People should also praise him for only raping but not killing.
This logic sounds ridiculous. However, at this very time, the CCP’s logic in
defense of its Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th in, 1989 is exactly the same as
that of the above criminal. The CCP has argued that the “suppression of
students” avoided a potential “internal disorder” in China. As a way to prevent
an “internal disorder,” the “suppression of students” was thus justified.
What does it mean when a criminal questions the judge in court, “Raping or
killing, which one is better”? It can only indicate how shameless the criminal
is. Similarly, in the issue of the Tiananmen Massacre, the CCP and its cohorts
did not reflect on whether it is guilty of killing. Instead, they asked the
international society which one is better: “Suppression of students or internal
disorder that may lead to civil war?”
The CCP is in control of the entire state machine and all means of propaganda.
In other words, the 1.3 billion Chinese people are held hostage by the CCP. With
the 1.3 billion hostages in hand, the CCP could always argue with its “hostage
theory” that if it does not suppress a certain group of people, the whole nation
will be in turmoil or disaster. Using this as an excuse, the CCP could suppress
any individual or group at will, and its suppression could always be justified.
Given such deceitful arguments and fallacious reasoning, is there any worse
scoundrel more shameless in the world than the CCP?
Carrots Plus Stick—from Bestowing “Freedom” to Escalating Suppression
Many Chinese people feel that they enjoy more “freedom” now than before, so they
hold out a hope for the prospect of the CCP’s improvement. As a matter of fact,
the degree of freedom people are “bestowed” depends highly on the CCP’s sense of
crisis. The CCP would do anything to maintain the collective interests of the
Party, including giving so-called democracy, freedom or human rights to the
people.
However, under the CCP’s leadership, the so-called “freedom” bestowed by the CCP
was not protected by any legislation. Such “freedom” is purely a tool to benumb
and control people in the guise of following the international trend toward
democracy. In essence, this “freedom” is in an irreconcilable conflict with the
CCP’s interest in dictatorship. Once such a conflict is so activated as to be
beyond the CCP’s tolerance level, the CCP could take back all the “freedom”
instantly. In the history of the CCP, there were several periods during which
speech was relatively free, with each followed by a strictly controlled period.
Such cyclic patterns course throughout the history of the CCP, demonstrating the
CCP’s scoundrel nature.
In today’s Internet era, if you visit the CCP’s official Xinhua website or the
People’s Daily online, you will find that indeed quite a few reports there
contain negative information about China. This is because, first, there is too
much bad news in rapid circulation in China these days, and the news agency has
to report these stories in order to stay credible. Second, the standpoint of
such reports coincides with the CCP’s interest, i.e., “minor criticism offers
great help.” The reports would always attribute the cause of bad news to certain
individuals, having nothing to do with the Party, while crediting the CCP’s
leadership for any solution. The CCP controls skillfully what to report or not,
how much to report, and whether to have Chinese media or the CCP-controlled
overseas media report it. The CCP is a proficient at manipulating bad news into
something that can achieve the desired result of winning people’s hearts. Many
youth in mainland China feel that the CCP now offers a good degree of freedom of
speech, and thus have hopes for and are appreciative of the CCP. They are
victims of the “refined” strategies of the scoundrel media. Moreover, by
creating a chaotic situation in the Chinese society and then giving it some
media exposure, the CCP could threaten people that only the CCP’s power could
control such a chaotic society and force people to endorse the CCP’s rule.
Therefore, we should not mistakenly think the CCP has changed by itself even if
we see some benign intention by the CCP of improving human rights. In history
when the CCP struggled to overthrow KMT’s government, it pretended to be
fighting for democracy for the nation. The CCP’s scoundrel nature determines
that any promise by the CCP is not reliable.
******************
V. Various Aspects of the CCP’s Scoundrel Nature
Selling out the Nation’s Land out of Vanity—Using The Name of National Unity to
Betray the Country
“We must liberate Taiwan” and “Unify Taiwan” have been the CCP’s propaganda
slogans over the past few decades. By means of this propaganda, the CCP acted
like a nationalist and patriot. Does the CCP truly care about the integrity of
the nation’s territory? Not at all! Taiwan was merely an historic problem caused
by the struggle between the CCP and KMT, and it was a means that the CCP used to
strike at its opponent and win people’s support.
In the early days when the CCP set up the “Chinese Soviet” during the
Nationalist reign, the Clause 14 of its Constitution stated that “any ethnic
groups or any provinces inside China can claim independence.” In order to comply
with the Soviet Union, the CCP’s slogan back then was “To protect the Soviet.”
During the Sino-Japanese War, the supreme goal of the CCP was to take the
opportunity to increase itself rather than fight against Japanese intruders. In
1945 the Soviet Red Army entered Northeast China and committed robbery, murder,
and rape, but the CCP did not utter a word of disapproval. Similarly, when the
Soviet Union supported Outer Mongolia to become independent from China, the CCP
was once again silent.
At the end of 1999, the CCP and Russia signed the China-Russia Boarder Survey
Agreement, in which the CCP accepted all the unequal agreements between the Qing
Dynasty and Russia made more than 100 years ago, selling out over one million
square kilometers of land to Russia, an area as large as several dozen Taiwans.
In 2004, the CCP and Russia signed a China-Russia Eastern Border Supplemental
Agreement and reportedly lost sovereignty of half of the Heixiazi Island in
Heilongjiang province to Russia again.
Regarding other border issues such as the Nansha Islands and Diaoyu Island, the
CCP does not care at all since these issues do not impact the CCP’s power. The
CCP has made a fanfare of “Unifying Taiwan,” which was merely a smoke screen and
scoundrel means for overcoming domestic conflict in the name of nationalism.
The Political Thugs without Morality
A government should always be monitored. In democratic countries, the separation
of powers plus the freedoms of speech and the press are good mechanisms for
surveillance. Religious belief provides the self-restraint of morality.
The CCP promotes atheism; hence, there is no divine nature to restrain morally
its behavior. The CCP runs on dictatorship, hence there is no law to restrain it
politically. As a result, the CCP is totally reckless and unrestrained when it
plays out its indecency and scoundrel-nature. How does the CCP speak to the
people regarding the issue of who will monitor it? “Self restraint!” This is the
slogan the CCP has used to deceive the people for decades. From the “Self
Criticism” in earlier times to “self surveillance,” “self-perfecting the Party’s
leadership,” to the recent “self-enhancing the Party’s governing capacity.” The
CCP emphasizes the super power that it has for so-called “self improvement.” The
CCP does not just say it but actually takes action, establishing “The Central
Disciplinary Inspection Committee” and “the Office for Appeals” and the like.
These organizations are merely “flower vases” that confuse and mislead.
Without moral and legal restraint, the CCP’s “self-improvment” is equal to the
traditional Chinese saying of “demons emerging from one’s own heart.” It is only
the excuse the CCP uses to refuse external surveillance and refuse to lift a ban
on a free press and the forming of free political parties. Political thugs use
this delusion to fool the people and to protect the CCP’s legitimacy and the
interests of the ruling group.
The CCP is expert at playing the political thug. “The People’s Democratic
Dictatorship,” “Democratic Centralism,” “Political Consultation” and so on are
all deceptive means. Except for the “Dictatorship,” they are all lies.
Employ Conspiracy to Forge Images of Being Anti-Japanese and Anti-Terrorist
The CCP has always claimed to have led the Chinese people in defeating the
Japanese invaders. But abundant historical archives expose that the CCP
intentionally avoided battles in the Sino-Japanese War. To the contrary, the CCP
only hampered the anti-Japanese effort by taking the opportunity of the KMT’s
involvement in the war to increase its own power.
The only major battles the CCP fought were the “Pingxing Pass Battle” and the
“Hundred Regiment Battle,” both of which took place in northern China. In the
first battle, the CCP offered not at all the leadership and main force it has
claimed; the CCP troops merely ambushed the Japanese supplementary army. As for
the second battle, the inner CCP circle believed that participating in it
violated its own strategic policies. After these two battles, Mao and his CCP
armies did not engage in any serious battles, nor did they produce any
Sino-Japanese War heroes like Dong Cunrui during the war with the KMT in 1948
and Huang Jiguang during the Korean-American war.[8] Only a small number of
high-level military commanders of the CCP died on the anti-Japanese
battleground. Until today, the CCP cannot even publish a figure for its
casualties during the Sino-Japanese War, nor can one find many memorials in
China’s vast territory for heroes in the Sino-Japanese War.
At the time the CCP established a “Border Region Government” in Shaanxi, Gansu,
and Ningxia provinces away from the battlefront. Using today’s nomenclature, the
CCP was conducting “one country two systems,” or “two Chinas” inside China.
Although the CCP’s commanders did not lack passion in resisting the Japanese,
the CCP’s high-level officials were not sincere in fighting the Sino-Japanese
War, but instead took measures to protect their energy and use the war as an
opportunity to develop themselves. When China and Japan resumed diplomatic
relations in 1972, Mao Zedong let slip the truth to the Japanese Prime Minister
Kakuei Tanaka that the CCP had to thank Japan, since without the Sino-Japanese
War the CCP would not have gained power in China.
The CCP claimed to have led the Chinese people to sustain for eight years and
ultimately win the Sino-Japanese War. The claim could not be farther from the
truth.
More than half a century later, with the 911 terrorist attacks on US soil, an
anti-terrorist effort has become a global focus. The CCP again uses deceptive
strategies similar to what was deployed during the Sino-Japanese War. Using
anti-terrorism as a disguise, the CCP has suppressed many religious believers,
people with different opinions, local organizations, and ethnic minority groups,
labeling them terrorists. In the international anti-terrorist climate, the CCP
has launched violent persecutions.
On September 27, 2004, the Xinhua News Agency quoted the Xinjing Newspaper that
Beijing may establish the first anti-terrorist bureau among all the provinces
and cities in China. Many overseas pro-CCP media highlighted China’s 610 Office,
a network of government agencies set up especially to persecute Falun Gong
practitioners, as an anti-terrorist organization, and claimed that the
anti-terrorist bureau would focus on attacking terrorist organizations including
Falun Gong.
The CCP slaps the label “terrorists” on Falun Gong practitioners who hold no
weapons in their hands, do not fight back when beaten or insulted, and who
peacefully appeal against the wrongdoings of the CCP government. For this
defenseless group of kind people, the CCP has mobilized its well-equipped
“special anti-terrorist force” to conduct swift persecution. Furthermore, the
CCP has used the name of anti-terrorism to evade international attention and
condemnation. The kinds of deception used here are no different from the ones
used by the CCP during the Sino-Japanese War. The CCP’s misuse of anti-terrorism
has given this important international operation a bad name.
Overtly Agree but Covertly Oppose, Sincerely Pretending
The CCP does not believe its doctrines but forces others to believe in them.
This is one of the most insidious methods used by the evil cult of the CCP. The
CCP knows that its doctrines are false, and that the bankrupt idea of socialism
is untrue. The CCP doesn’t believe in these doctrines, but forces people to
believe in them; if you do not believe in them, you are persecuted. Most
absurdly and shamefully the CCP has written such deceitful ideology into the
Constitution as the foundation of the state.
In real life, there is an interesting phenomenon. Many high-level officials lose
their positions in power struggles in China’s political arena because of
corruption. But these are the very people who promote honesty and selflessness
in public meetings, while engaging in bribery, corruption, and other decadent
activities behind the scenes. Many so-called “people’s servants” have fallen
this way, including the former governor of Yunnan province Li Jiating, the Party
secretary of Guizhou province Liu Fangren, the Party secretary of Hebei province
Cheng Weigao, Minister of Land and Resources Tian Fengshan, and the lieutenant
governor of Anhui province Wang Huaizhong. But if you examine their speeches,
you will find that without exception, they have supported anti-corruption
campaigns and repeatedly urged their subordinates to conduct themselves
honestly, even as they themselves were embezzling funds and taking bribes.
The CCP has promoted many examples and often attracted some idealistic and
ambitious people to join the Party for decorating the Party. On the surface, the
CCP has made itself attractive. But the world can see to what a pitiful degree
China’s moral standard is declining. Why hasn’t the CCP’s propaganda of
“spiritual civilization” worked to correct this?
As a matter of fact, the Communist Party leaders transmitted mere lies when they
promulgated “Communist moral quality” or “Serve the people.” The inconsistency
between Communist leaders’ actions and words can be traced all the way back to
their founding father Karl Marx. Marx bore an illegitimate son; Lenin contracted
syphilis from prostitutes; Stalin was sued for forcing a sexual relationship
with a singer; Mao Zedong indulged himself in lust; Jiang Zemin is promiscuous;
the Romanian Communist leader Ceausescu’s entire family became filthy rich
because of him; the Cuban Communist leader Castro hoards hundreds of millions of
dollars in overseas banks; and North Korea’s demonic killer Kim Il Song and his
children lead a decadent and wasteful life.
In daily life, ordinary people in China loathe the empty political study
sessions. Increasingly, they equivocate in political matters, since everyone
knows them to be deceptive games. But no one, neither the speakers nor the
listeners at these political meetings, would speak openly about such
deception—it is an open secret. People call this phenomenon “sincere
pretension.” The CCP’s high tunes, either the “Three Represents” several years
ago, or “improving governing capacity” later, or today’s “three
hearts”—“warming, stabilizing and gaining people’s hearts”—have all been
nonsense. Which ruling party would not represent the people’s benefits? Which
ruling party would not care about governing capacity? Which ruling party is not
about gaining people’s hearts? Any parties that do not concern themselves with
these issues would soon be removed from the political stage. But the CCP would
treat such superfluous slogans as intricate, deep theories and stir up the whole
country to study them.
When pretending has been gradually molded into a billion people’s habits and the
Party’s culture, the society becomes filled with falsity, grandiosity, and
inanity. Lacking honesty and trust, the society is in a state of crisis. Why has
the CCP acted as such? In the past, it was for its ideologies, and now it is for
its benefits. The CCP members know themselves to be pretending, but they pretend
anyway. If the CCP did not promote such slogans and formalities, it wouldn’t
have an opportunity to act like a scoundrel or a bully. If that’s the case, how
could it make itself followed and feared by the people?
Abandon Conscience and Sacrifice Justice for the Party’s Interests
In the book “On the Communist Party’s Moral Development,” Liu Shaoqi [9]
expounded especially on the need “for Party members to subsume their individual
interests to the Party’s interest.” Among CCP members, there has never been a
lack of righteous people who are concerned about the country and its people, nor
has there been a shortage of honest officials who have truly served the people.
But in the CCP’s machinery of self-interest, these officials cannot survive.
Under constant pressure to “submit oneself to the Party,” they often find it
impossible to continue, or risk being removed from positions, or worse, become
forced to join the ranks of the corrupted.
Chinese people have personally experienced and deeply understood the CCP’s
brutal regime and have developed a profound fear of the CCP’s violence.
Therefore, people dare not uphold justice and no longer believe in the heavenly
laws. First they submit themselves to the CCP’s power. Gradually they become
unfeeling and unconcerned about matters not affecting themselves. Even the logic
of their thinking has been consciously molded to succumb to the CCP’s might.
This is the CCP’s nature at work, to behave like a gangster and a scoundrel.
Patriotism as a Nationwide Urgent Mobilization
The CCP’s slogans of “patriotism” and “nationalism” are the sugar-coating to
seduce people. They are not only the CCP’s main banners, but also its frequently
issued orders and time-tested strategies. Overseas Chinese, who, for decades
dare not return to China to live, may read the nationalistic propaganda in the
overseas edition of People’s Daily and are inspired to become more patriotic
than the Chinese living inside China. Chinese people, who dare not say “no” to
any CCP policy, were brave enough, under the CCP’s leadership, to storm the US
Embassy and Consulate in China, throwing eggs and rocks and burning cars and US
flags, all under the banner of “patriotism.”
The Communist Party has decided that whenever it encounters an important issue
that demands obedience from the people, it will use “patriotism” and
“nationalism” to mobilize people on short notice. For matters related to Taiwan,
Hong Kong, Falun Gong, the collision between a US spy plane and a Chinese
fighter jet—in all cases the CCP has used the combined method of high-pressure
terror and collective brainwashing, thus bringing people to a war-like state of
mind. This method is similar to that used by the German Fascists.
By blocking all other information, the CCP’s brainwashing has been incredibly
successful. The Chinese people, even though they do not like the CCP, think in
the twisted mode instilled by the CCP. During the US-led Iraq war, for example,
many people are stirred up watching the daily analysis on CCTV [10]; they feel a
strong sense of hatred, vengeance, and desire to fight, while at the same time
cursing another war.
Shameless—Mixing the Concepts of the Party and the Country, Forcing People to
Consider the Enemy as Their Father
One of the phrases the CCP often uses to threaten people is, “the extinction of
the Party and the country,” placing the “Party” before the “country.” The
founding principle of China is that “there would be no new China without the
CCP.” From childhood, people were educated to “listen to the Party” and “behave
like good children of the Party.” They sang praises to the Party: “I consider
the Party as my mother,” “Oh, Party, my dear mother,” “The saving grace of the
Party is deeper than the ocean,” “Love for my father and mother can not surpass
love for the Party.”[11] They would “go and fight wherever the Party directs
us.” When the government offered disaster relief, people would “thank the Party
and the government”—first the “Party” and then the “government.” A military
slogan reads “the Party commands the gun.” Even when the Chinese experts tried
to design the uniform for court judges, they put four golden buttons on the
neckband of the uniform. Those buttons are lined up from top to bottom to
symbolize the Party, the people, the law and the country. It indicates that even
if you are the judge, the Party will forever be positioned above the “law,”
“country,” and “people.”
The “Party” has become a supreme name in China, and the “country” has become the
Party’s subordinate. The “country” exists for the “Party,” and the “Party” is
said to be the embodiment of the people and the symbol of the “country.” Love
for the Party, Party leaders, and the country have been mixed together, which is
the fundamental reason why patriotism in China has become twisted.
Under the subtle but persistent influence of the CCP’s education and propaganda,
many people, Party members or not, began to confuse the Party with the country,
whether they are aware of it or not. They have come to accept that “the Party’s
interest” is superior to all, and to concur that “the Party’s interests equal
the interests of the people and the country.” This result of the CCP’s
indoctrination has created a wide-open space for the Chinese Communist scoundrel
group to betray the national interests.
Play the “Redress” Game and Turn Criminal Acts into “Great Accomplishments”
The CCP has made many blunders in history. But, it has always put the blame on
certain individuals or groups through “redress and rehabilitation.” This has not
only made the victims deeply grateful for the CCP, but also allowed the CCP to
completely deny any criminal deeds. The CCP claims itself to be “not only
unafraid of making mistakes, but also good at correcting them,” [12] and this
has become the CCP’s magical potion with which repeatedly to escape elimination.
Thus, the CCP remains forever “great, glorious, and correct.”
Perhaps one day, the CCP will decide to redress the Tiananmen Square Massacre
and restore the reputation of Falun Gong. But these are simply the roguish
tactics that the CCP uses in a desperate attempt to prolong its dying life. The
CCP will never have the courage to reflect on itself, to expose its own crimes
and to pay for its own sins.
******************
VI. Thorough Exposure of Scoundrel Behaviors: Attempting to Eliminate
“Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance” through State Terror
The fraudulent “Tiananmen self-immolation” staged by the CCP evil cult may be
rated as the CCP’s lie of the century. In order to suppress Falun Gong, a
government can be so perverse as to have seduced five people to pretend to be
Falun Gong practitioners and choreographed their fake self-immolation in
Tiananmen Square. Unbeknownst to them, these five people signed their own death
warrant, either beaten to death on the scene or killed afterwards. The slow
motion of the self-immolation video recorded by CCTV unmistakably shows that Liu
Chunling, one of the self-immolators, died after being hit on the spot by a
police officer. Other flaws in the footage included the sitting posture of Wang
Jingdong, the intact plastic bottle between his knees after the fire was put
out, the conversation between a doctor and the youngest victim Liu Siying, and
the way cameramen arrived to videotape the scene. The evidence is sufficient to
prove that the self-immolation incident was a deception maliciously designed by
the Jiang Zemin scoundrel regime in order to frame Falun Gong. [13]
A political party would use such evil and cruel methods, using the nation’s
financial resources accumulated in the past 20 years of economic reform,
mobilizing the Party, the government, the military, the police, spies, foreign
diplomats and various other government and non-government organizations,
manipulating the system of global media coverage, implementing a strict
information blockade with individual and high-tech monitoring, all to persecute
a peaceful group of Falun Gong practitioners.
No scoundrel in history has lied so insidiously, so completely and as
pervasively as Jiang Zemin and the CCP. They use various lies, each targeting
and manipulating different notions and ideas that people hold. This way, people
can more easily believe the CCP’s lies, and the Party can incite hatred toward
Falun Gong. Do you believe in science? The CCP says that Falun Gong is
superstitious. Do you find politics distasteful? The CCP says that Falun Gong
engages in politics. Do you envy the rich? The CCP says that Falun Gong gathers
wealth. Do you object to organizations? The CCP says that Falun Gong has a tight
organization. Are you tired of the cult of personality that lasted in China for
several decades? The CCP says that Falun Gong exercises mental control. Are you
patriotic? The CCP says Falun Gong is anti-China. Are you afraid of chaos? The
CCP says Falun Gong disrupts stability. Do you believe that Falun Gong upholds
Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance? The CCP says Falun Gong is not
truthful, compassionate, or tolerant, and that compassion can generate the
desire to kill.
Do you trust that the government would not make up such lies? The CCP makes up
lies that are bigger and more shocking, from suicides to self-immolation, from
killing relatives to murdering others, from killing one to slaughtering many—so
many lies that you find it hard not to believe them. Do you sympathize with
Falun Gong? The CCP connects your political evaluation with the persecution of
Falun Gong, and demotes you, fires you, or takes away your bonus if Falun Gong
practitioners from your responsible area appeal in Beijing. You are forced to
become an enemy of Falun Gong. The CCP has kidnapped countless Falun Gong
practitioners and taken them to brainwashing sessions in an effort to force them
to give up their righteous belief and promise to stop their practice. The CCP
has used various evil reasons to persuade them, using their relatives, career,
and education to pressure them, inflicting them with various cruel tortures and
even punishing their family members and colleagues. Falun Gong practitioners who
are successfully brainwashed are used to brainwash others. The vicious CCP
insists on turning humans into demons and forcing them to walk on a dark path to
the end.
******************
VII. Scoundrel Socialism with “Chinese Characteristics”
The term “Chinese characteristics” is used to cover up the CCP’s shame. The CCP
claims all along that it owes its success in China’s revolution to “the
integration of Marxism-Leninism with the concrete reality of Chinese
revolution.” The CCP has frequently used and misused the term “characteristic”
as an ideological support for its capricious and roguish policies.
Capriciousness and Deceptive Means
Under the roguish façade of the “Chinese characteristics,” the only things the
CCP has accomplished are nonsense and absurdity.
The goal of the CCP’s revolution was to realize public ownership of the means of
production, and it has deceived many young people into joining the Party
organization for the ideals of communism and unity; many of them betrayed their
property-owning families. But 83 years after the beginning of the CCP,
capitalism has returned, only now becoming a part of the CCP itself. Today,
among CCP leaders’ children and relatives, many are new capitalists with
fortunes; many Party members have endeavored to join this group of nouveau
riche. The CCP eliminated the landlords and capitalists in the name of
revolution and stole their property. Now, the CCP’s new “royalty” has become
even richer capitalists through embezzlement and corruption. Those who followed
the Party in the early revolutions now sigh, “If I knew the situation today, I
would not have followed it then.” After several decades of sweat and struggle,
they find themselves to have simply devoted their brothers’ and fathers’
properties as well as their own lives to the CCP evil cult.
The CCP speaks of the economic base determining the superstructure [14]; in
reality, it is the CCP’s corrupt officials’ bureaucratic economic base that
decides the superstructure relying on high pressures to maintain. Suppressing
the people has therefore become the CCP’s basic policy.
Another scoundrel characteristic of the CCP is manifest in changing the
definition of any cultural concepts, and then using its own mutated definitions
to criticize and control people. The concept of “party” is one such example.
Since the beginning of time and all over the world, parties have been
established. Only the Communist Party exercises power beyond the domain of a
party collective. If you join the Party, it will control all aspects of your
life, including your conscience, subsistence, and private life. When given
political authority, the CCP controls the society, government, and the state
apparatus. It dictates all matters, from ones as important as who should be the
Chairman of the country or the Minister of Defense, or what regulations and
rules will be made, to as small as where one should live, with whom one can
marry, and how many children one can bear. The CCP has mustered all imaginable
methods of control.
The CCP uses the name of dialectics to completely destroy the holistic thinking,
reasoning faculty, and inquiring spirit of philosophy. While the CCP speaks
about “distribution according to contribution,” the process of “allowing some
people to get rich first” has been accomplished along with “distribution
according to power.” The CCP uses the disguise of “serving the people
whole-heartedly” to deceive those who hold these ideals, then completely
brainwashes and controls them, gradually changing them into docile tools who
“serve the Party whole-heartedly” and who dare not speak up for the people.
Party of Scoundrels with “Chinese Characteristics”
Using a principle that values the Party’s interests beyond all other
considerations, the CCP has distorted the Chinese society with the means of an
evil cult, creating a true deviated being in the human society. This being is
different from any other state, government or organization. Its principle is to
have no principle; it has no sincerity behind its smiles. However, kindhearted
people cannot understand the CCP. Based on universal moral standards, they
cannot imagine that such a roguish entity would be representing a country. Using
the excuse of the “Chinese characteristic,” the CCP established itself among the
nations of the world. The “Chinese characteristics” have become an abbreviation
of “CCP’s scoundrel characteristics.”
With the “Chinese characteristics,” China’s crippled capitalism was transformed
into “socialism”; “unemployment” became “waiting for employment”; “being laid
off” from work became “off duty”; “poverty” became the “initial stage of
socialism”; and human rights and freedom of speech and belief are watered down
to the right to survive.
Scoundrelism Imposed on the Country: An Unprecedented Moral Crisis Faced by the
Chinese Nation
In the beginning of the 1990s, there was a popular saying in China, “I’m a
scoundrel and I am afraid of no one.” This is the malicious consequence of
several decades of the CCP’s roguish rule — imposing scoundrelism on the nation.
Accompanying the fake prosperity of China’s economy is the rapidly declining
morality in all aspects of society.
The people’s representatives of China oftentimes talk about the issue of
“honesty and trust” during the Chinese People’s Congress. In college entrance
exams, students are required to write about honesty and trust. This is a
reflection of a huge, looming crisis induced by the lack of trust and honesty
and the decline in morality. This crisis, although invisible, is ubiquitous.
Corruption, embezzlement, fake products, deception, and individual and
society-wide moral decline are commonplace. There is no longer any basic trust
between people.
For those who claim to be satisfied with an improved standard of living, isn’t
stability in their lives their primary concern? What is the most important
factor in social stability? It is morality. A society with degraded morality
cannot possibly provide security and assurance.
The CCP has cracked down on almost all traditional religions by now and has
dismantled the traditional value system. The unscrupulous way by which the CCP
seizes wealth and deceives people has had a trickle down effect on the entire
society, turning the society into one of scoundrels. The CCP, which rules by
means of scoundrels, also essentially needs a scoundrel society as an
environment to survive. That is why the CCP tries everything it can to drag the
people down to its level, attempting to turn the Chinese people into scoundrels
to various extents. This is how the CCP’s scoundrel nature is eradicating the
moral foundation that had long sustained the Chinese people.
******************
Conclusion
“It is easier to alter rivers and mountains than to change one's nature.” [15]
History has proven that every time the CCP loosens its bondage and chains, it
does so without intending to abandon them. After the Great Famine of the early
1960s, the CCP adapted economic reform policies [16] aiming to restore
agricultural production, but without the intent to change the “slave” status of
Chinese peasants. The economic reform and liberalization in the 1980s had no
constraint on the CCP’s raising of a butcher’s knife on its own people in 1989.
In the future, the CCP will continue to alter its façade but will not change its
scoundrel nature.
Some people may think that the past belongs to the past and the situation has
changed, and that the CCP now is not the CCP then. Some may be satisfied with
the false appearance they see and even mistakenly believe that the CCP has
improved, is in the process of reforming, or intends to make amends; thus, they
constantly brush away past memories. All these can only give the CCP scoundrel
group the opportunity to continue to survive and threaten humankind.
All efforts by the CCP are to make people forget the past. All of the people’s
struggles are to remember what has happened.
In fact, the history of the CCP is a history that has severed people’s memories,
a history in which children don’t know the true experiences of their parents, a
history in which hundreds of millions of ordinary citizens live in and suffer
from the enormous conflict between cursing the CCP’s past and holding out hope
for the CCP’s present.
When the evil specter of communism fell upon the human world, the Communist
Party unleashed the scum of society and utilized the rebellion of hoodlums to
seize and establish political power. What it has done, by means of bloodstained
rule and tyranny, is establish and maintain despotism in the form of a “Party
Possession.” By using the so-called ideology of “struggle” that opposes nature,
heaven’s laws, human nature, and the universe, it destroys human conscience and
benevolence, and further destroys traditional civilization and morality. It has
used bloody slaughters and forced brainwashing to establish an evil communist
cult, creating a nation of insanity in order to rule the country. Throughout the
history of the CCP, there have been violent periods when the red terror reached
its peak, and awkward periods when the CCP narrowly escaped being destroyed.
Each time, the CCP used its scoundrel behavior to extricate itself from crises,
but only to head for the next round of violence, continuing to deceive the
Chinese people.
When people recognize the CCP’s scoundrel nature and resist being deceived by
its false images, the end will arrive for the CCP and its scoundrel nature.
********
In comparison with China’s 5,000-year history, the 55 years of the CCP’s rule go
by in a blink of an eye. Before the CCP came into existence, China had created
the most magnificent civilization in the history of humankind. The CCP seized
the opportunity of China’s domestic troubles and foreign invasion to wreak havoc
on the Chinese nation. It has taken away tens of millions of lives, destroyed
countless families, and sacrificed the ecological resources upon which China’s
survival depends. What is even more devastating is the near destruction of
China’s moral basis and prominent cultural tradition.
What will be the future of China? What direction will China take? Such serious
questions are too complicated to discuss in a few words. However, one thing is
for certain: if there is no reconstruction of the nation’s morality, no
restoration of the relationships between humans and nature, and between humans,
heaven and earth, if there is no faith or culture for a peaceful coexistence
among humans, it will be impossible for the Chinese nation to have a bright
future.
With several decades of brainwashing and suppression, the CCP has instilled its
way of thinking and its standard for good and bad into the depths of the Chinese
people’s lives. This has led them to accept and identify with the CCP’s
fabrication to a certain degree, and become part of its falsehood, thereby
providing the ideological basis for its existence.
To eliminate from our lives the wicked doctrines instilled by the CCP, to see
clearly the CCP’s completely evil nature, and to restore our human nature and
conscience—this is the first essential and necessary step on the path toward a
smooth transition into a CCP-free society.
Whether this path can be walked steadily and peacefully will depend on changes
made in every Chinese person’s heart. Even though the CCP appears to possess all
the resources and violent apparatuses in the country, if every Chinese person
believes in the power of the truth and safeguards our morality, the evil specter
of the CCP will lose the foundation for its existence. All resources may return
to the hands of the righteous instantly, and that is when the rebirth of China
will take place.
Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would there be a new China.
Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would China have hope.
Without the Chinese Communist Party, the righteous and kind Chinese people will
rebuild China’s historical magnificence.
Notes:
[1] According to traditional Confucian thought, emperors or kings rule according
to the mandate from heaven, and to be given such an authority, their moral
achievements have to match that supreme responsibility. From the Mencius, a
similar thought can also be found. In the verse “Who Grants the Monarchical
Power?” Mencius said, “It was from heaven.” when asked who granted the land and
the governing authority to Emperor Shun. The idea of the divine origin of power
can also be found in western Christian tradition. In Romans 13:1 of the Bible
(King James version), for example, one finds that “Let every soul be subject
unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are
ordained of God.”
[2] The one center refers to economic development, while the two basic points
are: Maintain the four basic principles (socialist path, dictatorship of the
proletariat, the CCP’s leadership, Marxism-Leninism and Mao’s Thought), and
continue with the policies of reform and openness.
[3] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on March 4th, 2004.
[4] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres.
[5] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on February 29th, 2004.
[6] The “Three No Principle” has occurred in the past. In 1979, Deng Xiaoping
proposed a “Three No Principle” to encourage people to speak their minds: No
labeling, no attacking, and no picking on mistakes. This should remind people of
Mao similarly encouraging intellectuals in the 1950s, which was followed by
brutal persecution of those who did speak up. Now, the newly proposed “Three
No’s” refer to “Development with no debates, advancement with no struggles, and
progress with no contentment in lagging behind.”
[7] Hong Kong Basic Law Article 23 was proposed in 2002 by the Hong Kong
government under pressure from Beijing. The article represented a serious
erosion of freedom and human rights in Hong Kong, undermining the “one country,
two systems” policy promised by the CCP. Article 23 was opposed globally, and
was finally withdrawn in 2003.
[8] Dong Cunrui died in 1949 during a war in Longhua, in today’s Heibei
province, when he held explosives on his body to bomb the fortress of the KMT
army. Huang Jiguang died on a battle in North Korea in 1952 during the US-Korea
war, when he attempted to use his body to block the American machine gun.
[9] Liu Shaoqi, Chairman of China between 1959 and 1968, was considered to be
the successor to Mao Zedong. During the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976), he was
persecuted as a traitor, spy, and renegade. He died in 1969 after being severely
abused under the CCP’s imprisonment.
[10] CCTV (China Central Television) is owned and directly operated by the
central government. It is the major broadcast network in Mainland China.
[11] These quoted phrases are all titles of songs written and sung during the
Mao era in the 1960s and early 1970s.
[12] Mao once said that we are afraid of making mistakes, but we are concerned
about correcting them.
[13] For detailed analysis of the self-immolation video, please refer to the
following website: http://www.clearharmony.net/articles/200109/1165.html.
[14] Superstructure in the context of Marxist social theory refers to the way of
interaction between human subjectivity and the material substance of society.
[15] This is a Chinese proverb that confirms the permanence of one's nature. The
proverb has also been translated as “The fox may change his skin but not his
habits.”
[16] The economic reform policies, known as the “three-freedom and one-contract”
program (San Zi Yi Bao) proposed by Liu Shaoqi, then President of China. The
program stipulated plots of land for private use, free markets, enterprises
having sole responsibility for their own profits and losses, and the fixing of
output quotas on a household basis.
-------------- next part --------------
Investigation report on organ harvesting from Vice
presidend of EP
ORGAN HARVESTING IN CHINA
Hearsay evidence taken at a meeting with two Falun Gong practitioners, Mr. Niu Jinping
and Mr. Cao Dong, Beijing, China on 21 May 2006
Mr. Edward McMillan-Scott MEP, Vice-President of the European Parliament and
designated rapporteur for the EU's new Democracy and Human Rights Instrument
conducted the meeting with his assistant, Miss Jennifer Forrest. Also present were Mr.
Steve Gigliotti, Mr. Cao Dong (aged 36), Mr. Niu Jinping (aged 52), his 2 and a half year
old daughter and an interpreter. The meeting took place in a small anonymous hotel in an
attempt to safeguard the welfare of the practitioners.
Mr McMillan-Scott explained that he had come to China to investigate the persecution of
Falun Gong practitioners, in particular to find out more about allegations of organ
harvesting. The meeting was filmed by Jennifer Forrest. The backs of the two
practitioners were filmed and the face of Niu Jinping who had no concerns about being
identified from the tape. The interpreter remained out of shot (he was arrested after the
meeting and interrogated for 7 hours. Following his arrest he was ordered by the police
not to contact the US embassy or the media).
Cao Dong told McMillan-Scott that he began to practice Falun Gong in 1995, before the
persecution started. He was attracted to Falun Gong because of its peaceful principles and
the subsequent health benefits. He claims a recurrent eye problem was cured by the
practice of Falun Gong. He explained that he had been married for 4 years. 9 days after
his wedding, his wife (Ms. Yang Xiaojing) was arrested for practising Falun Gong. She
was in jail for two years. 1 week after she was released, he was arrested. 1 year later he
was released and she was again arrested. In four years of marriage they had only been
together for three weeks. In the labour camp, Cao Dong was forced to watch video tapes
slandering Falun Gong for hours at a time, suffered sleep deprivation and was force-fed
by the police. His wife would tell a similar tale.
Cao Dong is currently unemployed, unable to secure a job because he practices Falun
Gong. He had previously been a tour guide and recounted the lies the regime had insisted
he tell to tourists about Tiananmen Square etc.
In the labour camp he was instructed to manufacture jade jewellery for export to Europe
and was forced to work long hours in terrible conditions. He said that out of 2,000
prisoners, 100 were Falun Gong. They were held 30 to 40 prisoners to a small cell.
He gave details of his arrest. He said he was put in a special section of the jail reserved
for Falun Gong practitioners and Tibetan Buddhists. The treatment of Falun Gong and
Tibetan Buddhist prisoners was far worse than that of other prisoners. The other inmates
were specifically told by the police to monitor them and to deprive them of sleep. The
police frequently tried to get practitioners to sign repentance statements renouncing their
belief in Falun Gong. In this same jail, there were also dissidents which had been arrested
during the student incident at Tiananmen Square in 1989.
Edward McMillan-Scott enquired whether he was aware of any organ harvesting camps
in China. He said he definitely knew of them and knew people who had been sent to them.
He had seen the cadaver of one of his friends, a Falun Gong practitioner, with holes in his
body where the organs had been removed.
McMillan-Scott asked if the practitioners were in danger by meeting him. Both
practitioners said yes. McMillan-Scott gave them each his business card and told them
that if they ran into any problems after the meeting to call him so that he could offer some
assistance.
Niu Jinping's wife is in jail. She was still breastfeeding at the time of her arrest. She has
been repeatedly tortured and is victim to relentless brainwashing techniques. She is often
beaten for more than 20 hours at a time to force her to denounce Falun Gong. As a result
she is now deaf. He showed McMillan-Scott a map pinpointing the location of the camp
she is in. He also has a receipt for 100,000 RMB which he paid for his wife's release
from the labor camp. He also showed him an appeal letter he had written to the police for
the unlawful arrest of his wife.
He described in detail the torture methods his wife has had to endure - being tied to a
wooden bench for hours in a contorted position, sleep deprivation, being suspended for
many hours from the ceiling with a rope around her neck and her toes only just in contact
with the ground.
Niu Jinping had seen his wife for ten minutes in four months; sometimes he was told he
could visit her after the visiting day.
He also showed us burns he suffered from electric batons whilst in prison and recounted
his time spent in a mental hospital following accusations that he was insane. He was
forced to take a strong concoction of medication. With the help of one doctor who
believed that he was not insane, he was finally released.
Niu Jinping is also unemployed. In China the police must sign a document stating that
you are fit for work for an employer to be able to take you on. Practising Falun Gong is
considered by the regime to render you unfit for work and they therefore refuse to issue
this document to practitioners. As a result he has been forced to sell his home and live off
the money he received from the sale. He said he was luckier than many of his fellow
practitioners who did not have a home to sell and were left with nothing to live on since
in many cases their personal assets were taken by the police.
Talking about Tiananmen Square and the anniversary on June 4, Niu and Cao explained
that they and other Falun Gong practitioners are routinely rounded up before any national
holidays in China and interrogated by the police. McMillan-Scott asked Niu Jinping
whether there was anything seditious about Falun Gong. He replied no.
-------------- next part --------------
OPEN LETTER to Gao Zhisheng, Chinese Human Rights advocate, June 4 2006
By EDWARD MCMILLAN-SCOTT
VICE-PRESIDENT of European Parliament
Thank you for your remarks* after my visit to Beijing on May 20 – 24 2006
when I interviewed two Falun Gong former prisoners, after which they
disappeared. Because of this I did not meet you. I am now told I was the
first politician to hold such a meeting: if so I urge many others to do
the same.
Mr Niu Jinping and his baby daughter are under house arrest and Mr Cao Dong
has still been missing, I am pursuing their safety with the regime. Mr Steve
Gigliotti, the US citizen who organised my meeting, was arrested, interrogated
and deported. Such actions have no place in today’s world.
I last visited China and Tibet ten years ago while preparing a report for
the Foreign Affairs Committee of the European Parliament. Welcoming China’s
booming trade with Europe, but also regretting its complete lack of democracy,
I encouraged “not just business as usual, but also politics as usual”.
While the trade has flourished, political development has remained glacial and
the European Union’s human rights dialogue with China, begun then, continues
to be largely fruitless.
My recent visit as rapporteur for the European Parliament on the EU’s new
Democracy and Human Rights Instrument, to run from 2007, was to examine how it
could operate in China. I met EU diplomats, academics, NGOs and individuals.
My conclusions are that the Chinese regime remains brutal, arbitrary and paranoid
but that the innate intelligence and self-discipline of the Chinese, led by a
developing civil society and emerging rule of law must lead to a democratic future.
The condition of prisoners in China is increasingly well-known but it is only in
recent months that a particular mistreatment - of Falun Gong practitioners - has
come to light, namely the selection of prisoners for ‘reverse-match’ organ and
tissue transplants, leading to their deaths. This is genocide, as defined in
Article 2 of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide:
"any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part,
a national, ethnic, racial or religious group, as such: Killing members of the group;
Causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group; Deliberately inflicting
on the group conditions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction
in whole or in part;”
Like you, I am a Christian, by upbringing. My contacts with Falun Gong practitioners
during my visit to Beijing, Hong Kong and Taiwan and subsequently (I visited on June
1 an exhibition in Helsinki of paintings depicting the treatment of Falun Gong prisoners
in China) do not suggest a political movement. It is, if anything, a spiritual practice
of Buddha school origin in which every adherent I have met feels mentally and physically
enhanced by a series of Tai-chi type daily exercises.
The practitioners I met in Beijing told me of their imprisonment and that of their wives,
of the specially harsh treatment they suffered, including sleep deprivation, degrading
and humiliating punishments and beatings of up to 20 hours at a time to elicit denunciations
of Falun Gong. One said he knew 30 fellow practitioners who had been beaten to death.
They were aware of organ harvesting: one had seen the cadaver of his friend and fellow
practitioner after body parts had been removed.
Since the crackdown on Falun Gong was begun by the Communist Party of China (CCP) regime
in 1999, including the establishment of a special “6-10” office of repression, Falun Gong
has responded by using factual disclosure of persecution and other crimes by the regime.
As a result it claims that more than 10 million Chinese have resigned the CCP and its
affiliations.
As a British Conservative I have witnessed with relief – and played some part in encouraging
– the freedom from communism now enjoyed by millions of Europeans. I urge all members of
the CCP to recognise that the horrors perpetrated in its name – the Great Leap Forward,
the Cultural Revolution and the Tiananmen Massacres – are held to be responsible for some
80 million deaths.
It is now a matter of probably brief time before the regime collapses. The massive economic
contradictions, manifest administrative corruption, widespread dissent in the countryside,
increasing courage of religious groups and the ability of young people to circumvent Internet
restrictions are all precursors to change.
The Chinese people have friends wherever thought, religion and association are free. The regime
has no friends and, while I despise it, I hope that the change is as peaceful as the process
which ended one-party domination in Europe.
In the meantime, like other politicians across the free world, I warn those responsible of the
consequences of genocide.
On this anniversary of the massacres in Tiananmen Square and elsewhere in 1989, I urge my
colleagues in the European Parliament and in freely-elected assemblies across the world to
monitor systematically the abuses which you have so courageously brought to public attention.
I also urge all embassies of the EU in China to provide support – and when necessary sanctuary
- to human rights defenders like yourself. The future will be the judge of us all.
-------------- next part --------------
China Exporting Weapons to 'Rogue' Countries
By Chen Jingsong
Radio Free Asia
Jul 03, 2006
Last month Amnesty International published a report branding the
Chinese
communist party (CCP) as the "most irresponsible" in the world because it
exported dangerous weapons to Burma, Nepal, Sudan, and the Great Lakes
region in Africa. Having such weapons has intensified the tensions and
conflicts in these regions and directly resulted in an increase in
humanitarian disasters.
In the face of such a serious charge, the Chinese communist regime totally
denied the charges and maintained that it follows three principles when
exporting weapons.
The CCP claims that it is "helping the self-defence capacity of the
importing countries." However, the exported weapons were not used for
self-defence but for civil war in each of the countries cited. For
example, China-supplied weapons helped the Sudanese army to suppress
resistance movements and kill civilians, and helped the Burmese army to
suppress democratic movements and the Karen people.
Secondly, the CCP states the weapons are not meant to "harm the peace,
security and stability of the world and the related areas." However,
exporting weapons to Iran, North Korea, and the former Taliban regime in
Afghanistan has contributed to regional and even global crises.
Also, the CCP claims that they "their military trade does not interfere
with other sovereignties' internal affairs." But in fact, the purpose of
the CCP's exporting weapons to Burma, North Korea, and Zimbabwe was to
sustain failing despotic rulers in those countries, and enabled them to
persecute and kill their own people.
Amnesty International condemned the CCP for its mass exportation of
weapons in exchange for profits or energy resources. The CCP defended
itself by saying that its weapons exports were far less than that of
Russia, the United States, or the European Union.
The fact is, the United States and other relevant countries openly reveal
their exportation of weapons; while the Chinese communist regime arms
deals are kept secret. The outside world will never know how many weapons
China exports each year. Actually, the majority of the missiles, chemical
and biological weapons, and the spread of nuclear weapons to rogue
countries can be traced back to the CCP.
It can be argued that wherever there are regional conflicts and global
crises, the Chinese communist regime's shadow is behind it.
In the last two years, Iran has been causing increasing international
concerns with its nuclear threats. Iran claimed that it had made a
"significant breakthrough" in the extraction technology of enriched
uranium, which is used for nuclear weapons.
However, the so-call "significant breakthrough" was purchasing high
quality processed uranium from China. In other words, the Iranian nuclear
threats have come about with the complicity of the Chinese communist
regime.
Similarly, in North Korea a nuclear crisis exists. Hwang Jang Yop, former
secretary of the North Korean Workers Party who fled Pyongyang, confirmed
that the CCP assisted North Korea in the development of its nuclear
weapons. The aim of the Chinese communist regime was to expand its
international influence by aiding North Korea. The CCP is providing 70
percent of North Korea's fuel requirements. It wishes to control the Kim
regime, so that Kim will stay in the totalitarian bloc led by the CCP and
remain an opposing force against the democratic world led by the U.S.
In the face of accelerating nuclear threats by North Korea and Iran, the
civilized world is trying to finds solutions that will end the conflicts
with those countries; while the Chinese communist regime repeats the same
sentence, "We hope the conflicts can be solved through dialogue. We oppose
wars and violence; but we also oppose sanctions."
If the CCP really thinks so much of "dialogues," why doesn't it
communicate with its own people? In such human rights disasters as the
"June 4th" Massacre, Falun Gong genocide, or the massacre in Shanwei, the
Chinese communist regime refused to listen to the people. Instead, the CCP
used violence and didn't hesitate to shed human blood.
The double standard of the communist regime shows a hypocritical and
devious nature. When the entire world is heading towards democracy and
peace, the CCP not only adheres to autarchy and dictatorship, but has also
brought together five Asian countries to form a so-called "Shanghai
Cooperation Organization" (SCO). It wants to see a resurgence of the
notorious "Warsaw Treaty Organization" so as to oppose the civilized world
to the very end.
The CCP invited Iran's president to a recent SCO summit. To some, this
indicated that the CCP wants to pull Iran into the SCO and to offer Iran
protection. The Chinese communist regime doesn't appear to be supporting
world peace but is instead compromising the safety of China's people.
-------------- next part --------------
Former Beijing Policeman Reveals an Assembly Line System of Organ Harvesting
By Zeng Ni
The Epoch Times Jul 17, 2006
Interview with Sun Liyong. (The Epoch Times)A former Beijing policeman and
member of the Coalition to Investigate the Persecution of Falun Gong (CIPFG)
revealed that there is an 'assembly line' system of organ harvesting in Beijing
and the Chinese Communist regime forcefully removes people's organs without
their consent. After a prisoner is sentenced to death in China, the actual date
of his death seems to depend on the needs of transplant operations.
The Assembly Line Begins on Marco Polo Bridge and Continues to Beijing
Friendship Hospital
The former policeman, Sun Liyong, said that he enrolled in the Beijing Police
Academy in 1979 and after gradation was assigned to the Dongcheng Police
Department in Beijing, where he worked until1987. There were 650 students who
graduated with him and they were assigned to various public security and legal
organizations in Beijing, including enforcement teams responsible for executing
prisoners. Classmates kept in touch with each other and exchanged information.
One of Sun Liyong's classmates worked in the organization responsible for
executing prisoners. That's how Sun Liyong was able to find out that, back then,
Beijing Friendship Hospital was the only hospital in Beijing that could obtain
organs from executed prisoners. The process was as follows: Beijing Police
Department would first confirm the date of a prisoner's execution and then
inform both Beijing Friendship Hospital and the courts. The hospital staff would
go to the detention centre to carry out blood tests before the prisoner was
executed in order to find compatible organs. The No 7 section of the Beijing
Police Department was responsible for this.
Vehicles from the police department, law courts and Friendship Hospital would
arrive at the scene of the execution. A red cross sign was hung on the
hospital's vehicle and the people inside couldn't leave. An operating table,
knives and scissors would all be ready in the vehicle.
The execution site for carrying out death sentences in Beijing is usually at the
Marco Polo Bridge. The prisoner would kneel in a hole dug in the ground and
would be shot through the head. Because his organs would be removed, he couldn't
be shot in the heart.
After the prisoner was shot, he would collapse forward into the dug out hole.
The coroner would check that he was dead and then place his body in a large
plastic bag, tie it up and dump it in the vehicle with the red cross sign.
Staff in the vehicle would immediately begin removing the organs as the vehicle
drove back to the hospital. At the same time, the organ recipient would be in
the hospital, anaesthetized, and ready for the transplant operation.
Sun Liyong said that, as far as he knew, people who have been sentenced to death
have their organs taken regardless of whether they consented or not. There is no
choice when the Chinese Communist regime is involved – to them, harvesting
people's organs is perfectly justified.
The Chinese Communist Regime Is Really Brutal! Our Child Was Missing All his
Organs!
Sun Liyong said that after 1989 he was charged with "instigating and promoting
anti-revolutionary sentiments" and was sentenced to seven years imprisonment for
publishing an underground publication. From 1991 to 1998, he was held in several
prisons, including Beijing Qincheng Prison, First Prison and Second Prison.
In 1996, a friend and fellow prisoner named Ma was executed. Later, Ma's parents
told Sun Liyong during a visit: "When we went to collect [Ma's] body from the
hospital, we thought it looked very shriveled. His whole stomach had shrunk, so
we pulled open his clothes to take a look and saw an incision from his throat to
his stomach. The incision was badly sewn. The Communist regime is really brutal.
Our child was missing all his organs!"
Timing of the Execution Depends on the Needs of Transplant Operations
Sun Liyong also said that while he was detained at the No 7 section of the
Beijing Police Department, he made friends with someone who was once imprisoned
with convicts who had been sentenced to death for more than six months.
This friend told Sun Liyong that the death-row prisoners had at least one full
body examination and blood testing. Some of them even had their blood tested
several times. Some of them were executed very soon after being sentenced to
death, while others had to wait for several months.
Sun Liyong said that from his eight years experience of being a policeman and
his understanding of the nature of the Chinese Communist regime, he concluded
that some death-row prisoners were not executed immediately because the regime
wanted to wait for a compatible organ recipient before executing them.
Why Didn't You Say that your Son Was Missing?
The Chinese official website Xinhua.net published a denial of the allegations
made by former Canadian Member of Parliament David Kilgour and human rights
lawyer David Matas in their July 6 investigative report on organ harvesting of
Falun Gong practitioners. The report explained that in the six years of
persecution of Falun Gong, there are more than 40,000 cases of transplant
operations in which the source of the organs cannot be explained. Yet this
apparent mystery is explained by the harvesting of organs from Falun Gong
practitioners. However, the denial article on Xinhua net claimed that it is
impossible for 40,000 people to disappear in China without the outside world
knowing about it.
In response to this claim, Sun Liyong said that it is totally possible for
40,000 people to disappear in China without the outside world knowing. For
example, he once found out about a victim of the June 4 Tiananmen Square
massacre named Lin. Lin went to Tiananmen Square on June 3, 1989 and someone saw
him helping the injured victims. He disappeared after that and his body was
never found. His parents didn't tell anyone that their son was missing.
When Sun found the parents of this victim, he asked them: "Why didn't you tell
anyone that your son went missing?"
They replied: "We are old revolutionaries. We have been involved in revolutions
our whole life. Now the Chinese Communist Party gives us a pension. If we tell
anyone our son is missing, how will we survive?"
Sun Liyong said that even now the family is still afraid to talk about this
matter. Even though they hate the Chinese Communist Party, they cannot do
anything. Besides, their son is already dead, and they would rather tolerate the
injustice and lead a peaceful life.
Short Biography of Sun Liyong
Sun Liyong was born in June 1961, enrolled into the Beijing Police Academy in
1979 and subsequently worked in the Beijing Dongcheng Police Department. He left
the public security service in 1987 and became a manager in the Beijing North
Star Company security department. He witnessed the Tiananmen Square massacre on
June 3, 1989 and took photos of many of the victims. In one area, he saw 57
corpses. In 1990, he started an underground democratic movement publication
called Democratic China . In 1991, he was sentenced to seven years imprisonment
for "instigating and propagating anti revolution". He was released in April 1998
at the end of his sentence. In 2004, he escaped to Australia and applied for
political asylum. He is currently convener of the "Support network for political
and religious dissidents in China" and author of Walking Through the Ice
Mountain (not yet published) which is a record of his seven years in prison.
Sun Liyong works as a home removalist in Australia. Although he is struggling
financially, he continues to send money back to China to help political
dissidents.
More information about the debian-xml-sgml-pkgs
mailing list